The Many Short Stories of Equestria

by TheVClaw

First published 14th of April, 2018

This is a collection of various short prompts and tales, detailing just how varied and unique Equestria really is.

Over the years, the land of Equestria had grown and developed into quite the unique and wonderful place for variety. And in a place so multicultural and full of different beings, it'd be hard to imagine how many stories are unshown in place of others. Fortunately, there are those who seek to find those smaller stories, and give them the appreciation they deserve. Some of them might not be appropriate for younger eyes, but perhaps showing these tales will help to give a better view of how open-ended, and how unpredictable Equestria really is.

[Note: This series is part of an experimental project as part of my Patreon Page. Whether it's SFW or NSFW, all the chapters featured in this story (aside from the intro) are suggested by my Patrons. If you want to submit an idea for a future chapter, I suggest you check out my Patreon and consider becoming a Patron yourself.]

Introduction: The Goal of the Research

With the School of Friendship back in business, and no major catastrophes striking Equestria since the Storm King's defeat, the overall mood in Ponyville was becoming quite content and excited (albeit, probably temporarily) as a result of the region's growing diversity. The increase in multiculturalism in the area was fairly surprising, but more than welcome for most of the town. Given how apprehensive the townsponies used to act about outside cultures a few years ago (particularly before the town's only zebra was understood to be non-threatening), the fact that the town had grown more accommodating for all creatures was nothing short of heartwarming. Whether it be by businesses openly selling meat products, or interspecies relationships becoming more commonplace, the booming progressiveness of Ponyville was more than enough to make Twilight Sparkle's heart swell with pride.

Strangely enough though, it seemed that the Princess' Castle of Friendship was becoming less of a crowded tourist attraction in recent months. Although, given the opening of one of Equestria's most progressive schools nearby, it wasn't too surprising that Twilight's home was seen more casually to most of the locals. In fact, the Alicorn was fairly glad that her and Spike's place of residence was growing more space for privacy. In fact, one particular room in the castle piqued the Princess' interest enough to consult the help of a good friend from the Crystal Empire.

Away from most of the main halls, and hidden by a false wall adjacent to a seemingly useless storage room, a rather large space was secretly kept out of the knowledge of the public. In retrospect, Twilight and the other Elements originally had the space kept discrete in case of emergencies, or for secret planning when the Cutie Map room was compromised. However, given how the girls never used the room before (and technically never had the chance to utilize it for an emergency before it was too late), Twilight Sparkle made the decision to use it for a more positive purpose. And given how the dome-roofed space had no windows or connected rooms, it certainly needed some reason to exist in this castle.

From within the room, the purple glow of Twilight's magic illuminated the space briefly before a section of the wall was focused on. The false wall slid to the side like a closet door, revealing two ponies standing at the outside. The first was Twilight Sparkle herself, who carried a fairly coy-looking smile while glancing over at her guest. The orange-coated unicorn beside her, who most ponies knew as the Royal Crystaller Sunburst, had to blink a couple times while gazing into the hidden room with an impressed huff.

"Oh, wow!" said Sunburst with a scoff as he walked inside first. Even though the empty room had no windows for natural light, Twilight's magic (as well as several lamps hung around the walls) gave more than enough light to show the immense space the place carried. Even though he thought he saw every square foot of this castle, the fact that a room like this was unrecorded made him look back at the Princess in surprise. "I have to say Twilight, I wouldn't have expected you to have a room this discrete."

Twilight shrugged as she kept her horn lit, and trotted into the room as well. "Well, I originally planned to have it for emergencies, just so ponies could be hidden safely in case the castle was compromised. But nowadays, I feel like this room should be used for something else."

"Like what?" asked the stallion as he raised a brow back at her. Even though he knew better than to say anything too inappropriate to Royalty, he couldn't help smirking a little before adding, "I'm guessing you didn't bring me over to turn this into a dungeon or something, were you?"

Fortunately, Sunburst's reply was quickly seen as a joke by the giggling Princess. "Oh, heavens no!" she replied with a roll of her eyes and a smile. "Believe me, I wanted to do something more positive with this space. Although..."

During her pause, Sunburst raised his other brow in slight confusion. Meanwhile, Twilight shuffled her hooves a little before looking back at the open doorway. Even though she felt compelled to close it, she figured that might worry the stallion more than she'd want. So instead, she just hoped Spike was elsewhere as she sighed and turned back to him. "If you don't mind, Sunburst, I... kinda do want to keep the purpose of this room a secret. No exceptions, alright?"

Due to his experience with her brother and Princess Cadance, Sunburst was quick to raise his hoof and say assuredly, "Princess Twilight, you have my word that I won't break any Royal promises or private dealings. You can ask Shining and Cadance yourself if you don't believe me. They both know I'm a stallion worth trusting."

"Indeed, I have talked with them about this," responded the Alicorn in a more matter-of-fact tone, which seemed to have surprised Sunburst a little. Twilight kept her smile as she then added, "And they've both given their approval of the project I wanted to try, as well as asking for your assistance magic-wise."

"Well, that's comforting to know, I guess." After a flattered chuckle, Sunburst scratched the back of his neck and asked, "So... what were you needing my input on, Princess?"

"Well..." Twilight bit her lip in the slightest uncertainty, knowing that her idea might be seen as going too far to some ponies. Regardless, she trusted Sunburst enough to breathe out sharply and continue after her pause. "Before I explain the spell itself, I just want to reiterate that this is purely for research purposes, alright? I'm not doing this for any personal advantages or illegal doings. However... given the legality of the magic itself, I figured it's best to keep this project discrete for the time being."

Sunburst narrowed his eyes on Twilight suspiciously, but he was also a little compelled to hear where this was going. "Ummm... alright then. I think I understand where you're coming from, and I won't say a word of it outside this room. So... what's the spell for?"

Twilight took another breath before she attempted to explain with a logical mindset in place. "Well, ever since I opened the School of Friendship, I've been able to see how much it's impacted Ponyville in a positive way. I mean, given how the town used to be in regards to outside cultures, I think it's safe to say that open-mindedness can be easy to achieve through the right means. And of those options, one of the best would be to witness new viewpoints personally, correct?"

Sunburst hummed with narrowed eyes as he twirled his goatee with a hoof, pondering the implications of the Princess' words. Even though he wasn't sure where she was going with this, he understood her statement enough to reluctantly nod and reply, "Well... I suppose that's true, Princess Twilight. I mean, I doubt the Crystal Empire would be so keen on changeling cultures if we didn't get the chance to meet them up-close."

"Exactly!" beamed the Alicorn as she lit up her horn with an excited smile. But before she could try and begin her spell, she continued with her pitch while growing less hesitant in her tone. "And because of that, I figured that this room could be used for a more... non-interfering form of that sort of research. I managed to find a Surveillance Spell in Celestia's quarters, and was also able to emulate residual magic from the Friendship Map with the help of Starlight..."

Despite Twilight's enthusiasm, Sunburst tilted his head while his eyes narrowed on her worriedly. "Uhhhh... did you say surveillance spells?"

"And much like how the Cutie Map tracks various friendship problems across Equestria," continued the cheerful Princess like she didn't even hear him, "I figured I could alter the surveillance spell so that we could locate various interactions based on emotion or physical changes. Whenever a significant moment occurs within the Cutie Map's boundaries, we could take note of it and research interactions without any intrusion."

Twilight smiled brightly after that explanation, feeling like she presented quite a remarkable case. Unfortunately, the only response she got from Sunburst were a pair of raised brows beneath a blankly shocked expression. "W... W-Wait a minute!" blurted Sunburst as he held up a hoof to keep the Princess from using that lit horn just yet. "Are... Are you seriously suggesting that we spy on ponies?! Without their knowledge or consent?!"

Despite Sunburst's gawked stare on her, Twilight merely sighed and reiterated her earlier claim. "Like I said, this is not meant to be used for any ill will. I just figure that if we witness interactions as they naturally progress, we can be able to research them without worry of being compromised."

"Wait, compromised?!" Sunburst asked with a baffled look on his face. "What do you mean compromised?!" Even though he had a lot more questions, Twilight's explanation just made him too confused to say more than just that.

"Well, it's just like if you knew you were in front of a camera or recording device," answered the Alicorn with a casual shrug. "Even if you try to act 'normal,' chances are good that your behavior will be significantly changed if you knew you were being watched by some unknown pony or being. By keeping our surveillance outside of the public eye, we can be able to see how things naturally occur, and learn more about how Equestria acts as a whole."

The stallion could only blink a couple times while staring at Twilight confusedly. "This... this is undoubtedly illegal, do you know that?!" he asked while studying Twilight's reaction, almost as if he was making sure she wasn't on something. "We... we can't be interfering on ponies' privacy!"

"It won't be in anyone's private residences!" stated Twilight in a quick and surprisingly stern tone. She pointed back at Sunburst before adding insistently, "I already calibrated the magic sensors to only record in regions that are in public, and not in violation of any privacy laws!"

She then huffed with a roll of her eyes and a disappointed scowl. "Seriously Sunburst, do you really think I'd record a pony in their bedroom? Or in the shower?! I know I might make stupid decisions sometimes, but I'm not a pervert!"

"I'm not saying you are!" clarified the stallion with both hooves raised in assurance. "Princess, I would never assume that! I just wanted to make sure you weren't going into any unethical territories, that's all."

After a couple seconds, Twilight sighed and nodded to his statement. "That's alright, Sunburst. Believe me, I completely understand how this all sounds. If I really didn't grasp the seriousness of this situation, I wouldn't be placing this project in such a hidden room under lock and key, right?"

That point made Sunburst shrug quite notably before answering, "Touchè, Ms. Sparkle."

Twilight nodded with a satisfied smile, and took a breath as she continued her stance. "But don't worry about legalities, Sunburst. Yes, we might be recording interactions without their knowledge, but they'll all be in public spaces. Not to mention that none of our recordings will be published or sold for monetary gain, so we have that on our side as well. This project is solely to see things from an unseen point of view, and to gain knowledge from those moments to better grasp the concept of friendship from a more universal standpoint."

Sunburst was still apprehensive, but he was able to nod faintly to the Princess' valid perspective. "Well... alright then," he said with a meager shrug. "I suppose I can see the significance of using a spell in that regard for Friendship research purposes. However!"

Before Twilight could say another word, Sunburst pointed at her warning and asked in a firm tone, "Regardless of whether or not we're obeying privacy laws, what's going to happen if we accidentally witness something that's not meant to be seen? Or... Or illegal even?"

Twilight's smile dropped as she exhaled pertly through her nostrils. She didn't want Sunburst to ask about that, but she already thought it over enough to answer, "Well... depending on the severity of the illegal act itself, it might be best to report to authorities if it's anything that needs to be known. However... as long as it's something where no innocent ponies are being harmed, or no property is being destroyed, I don't see much reason to interfere unless necessary."

Sunburst seemed content with that response as he nodded in agreement. Alas, his cheeks still reddened a bit as he added, "B-But, ummm... what if we see something, errr... inappropriate? Like... a couple of ponies making out or something? Or... you know..."

Twilight looked away from the stallion as she blushed a little herself. She scratched the back of her neck while trying to answer in a somewhat professional-sounding tone, "Ummm... Well, I... I doubt we need to interfere unless it's something really bad, but... if anyone is risky or foolish enough to try that sort of thing in public, then... I don't think we should feel too bad about keeping the recordings in our notes..."

That answer may have been a little too blunt for Sunburst's tastes, but he was still able to shrug and reply, "I... I suppose that's one way to see it..."

After that awkward pause in silence, Twilight huffed before bringing the discussion back on track. "Nevertheless, I still do think this project could help with Friendship research immensely. And if you're willing, I... I really do think this is something we should at least try. If not for me, then... then for the prospect of learning more than we already do."

Sunburst stayed silent for over a full minute, tugging on his beard while thinking over Twilight's proposal. Despite how shaky the grounds for this experiment were on legal bases, not to mention ethical and moral ones, he couldn't deny that the Princess had an interesting idea. Plus, given how much Equestria had to learn in regards to outside cultures, perhaps a more candid viewpoint could give them some perspective they never would've considered in conventional means. Heck, maybe understanding citizens and creatures alike could prevent future disasters if they're witnessed in more personal means. They could get a first-hoof view on things no other ponies could, and take notes of it to use in future conflicts if necessary...

The idea was undoubtedly risky, and probably not something he should be agreeing to. However, after taking a deep breath, Sunburst made his decision when he looked back at Twilight and answered, "Princess Twilight... As long as I have your word that this research will be used for purely scientific and research purposes, then... Then I'll assist you however I can."

Twilight smiled warmly as she nodded firmly, and put out her hoof before the stallion. "Sunburst, I promise by my title and Princess Celestia herself, that this experiment will only be for the greater good. No spying in homes, no personal gain, and no illegal tracking."

With that statement sounding as genuine as his smile, Sunburst took the Princess' hoof and shook it confidently. "Thank you, Twilight."

After nodding back to him, Twilight let go before lighting her horn even brighter. The room illuminated brightly with the aid of Twilight's lavender-tinted magic, which grew into a mystically-glowing orb connected to the Princess' horn. With one last grunt, Twilight used the last of the spell's power to make the orb break from her contact and float freely above them. The magic stayed suspended beneath the domed-ceiling, levitating like a bubble frozen in time. And within that orb of purple magic, both ponies could see countless streams of pink and blue colors swirling within it like fish in a coi pond.

"Wow..." Huffing with an impressed smirk, Sunburst glanced back at Twilight and said, "I gotta admit, you and Starlight are really giving me a run for my money."

"Oh, don't sell yourself short," she responded as she smiled coyly back at him. "Your research is the reason I was able to figure out how to record what gets projected in that magic. Your work is just as significant as either of ours."

Even though he felt hesitant to agree, Sunburst still smiled warmly to such a genuine-sounding statement. However, the moment was interrupted as a flash of blue expanded from within the bubble. Both ponies looked back at the magical orb as the blue aura grew outward, looking like a screen being projected from within the space. "Ohmigosh, it's already working!" shouted the Princess quite excitedly.

"R-Really?!" asked Sunburst in surprise. "W... Where is it coming from?!"

"It's random, so I have no idea. But who cares?! This is science at its greatest form!"

With Twilight smiling giddily, and Sunburst gawking up at the magic in worry, only another moment passed before the blue magic morphed into a clearer image. The screen turned clearer with each passing second, soon revealing the first moment captured within Twilight's research...

Of course, as soon as the two realized what it was, both of their expressions turned into shared looks of shock.

"Uhhhh..." Sunburst tilted his head while staring at what the Princess unknowingly broadcasted inside of the room."Wh... what the heck is that?"

Author's Notes:

Note: This chapter is merely the brief introduction I'm giving to this Collaboration Project. All the other chapters will be ideas/prompts suggested by members of my Patreon.

Chapter One: Gallus and Sandbar [NSFW]

Author's Notes:

Note: This is a Patreon-suggested chapter by nfreak, and contains strong M/M sexual content like frotting, shared masturbation, small penis humiliation, and fluffy romance.

Nearby the School of Friendship, several beautiful ponds were scattered around the outskirts of Ponyville to host the region’s tranquil wildlife. The ponds were also a wonderful location for ponies and other creatures alike to relax, enjoy the weather, or just hang around with friends. However, at one particular pond furthest from the others, it seemed that the only beings around were the fish blissfully swimming in the clear waters. That was, unless a pony were to come by and notice any rustling from behind a tall patch of grass.

Fortunately (or perhaps, unfortunately to the two unicorns watching through the surveillance spell), nobody else was around to interrupt the two figures seated beneath the grassline along the pond’s shore. Unbenounced to the staff at the School of Friendship, it seemed that two of their students had played hooky once again. One of them was Gallus, one of the campus’ only students from the Gryphon Kingdom; the other was Sandbar, an Earth Pony who had befriended the gryphon early in the school year. But while many of the teachers (as well as most of their friends) assumed that their friendship was simply that, it was much clearer how close the two really were while hidden out of sight.

“Mmmmnnnghhhh~” The pale green stallion’s muzzle was tightly wrinkled as he groaned under his shuddering breaths. He tried not to be too loud, but it was hard to focus while the blue gryphon was taking the reins so dominantly over him. Due to how much his back was arching, and how strongly his hind-legs were squirming against the ground, Sandbar’s shakily-propped forelegs were the only thing keeping him sitting upright. But even then, it wouldn’t have been surprising if the pony gave out at any moment as a result of Gallus’ slick talons. Especially when the gryphon was seated right before him with both of their members grasped in his claw.

“Heh~ W… What’s the matter, big guy~” jeered Gallus with a cocky grin as he sat in a much firmer stance in front of his friend. "T… T-Too much for ya to handle?~”

Sandbar may have been writhing like crazy, but the gryphon felt equally as pent-up while stroking both of their cocks at the same time. Despite how rigid and sharp his talons may have looked, Gallus’ claw kept a surprisingly pleasing grip while their shafts were pressed tightly together. With each slow, teasing stroke that he made, his grin widened as he heard the whiny moans escaping his friend’s blushed muzzle. And judging by how much precum that was seeping from the crowned head of that marbled stallionhood, it was doubtful the pony was trying to be polite.

Meanwhile, Gallus’ cock looked much more notable in comparison to the stallion’s as they were pressed and stroked together. Not only was the gryphon’s member a couple inches taller than Sandbar’s when put beside each other, but the red and knotted shaft stood out quite a bit beside the pony’s. His pointed cockhead wasn’t leaking just yet, but a thick bulb of pre could be seen growing at its throbbing tip. Of course, even while deeply aroused from the assistance of his friend’s talons, Sandbar couldn’t keep his eyes closed while staring at that meaty appendage with a shaky smile.

“Heh~” the gryphon huffed as he caught a glance of Sandbar’s sheepish expression between his heated breaths. “Y-You know, I… I kinda expected that… that phrase ‘Hung like a horse’ to mean something to you ponies~”

“Nnnnghhh~” Sandbar’s face scrunched in as he shivered rather strongly to such a teasing reply. However, Gallus had a feeling that his friend wasn’t too upset by that form of mockery, mostly due to how much he felt his stallionhood twitch against the underside of his thicker shaft. Nevertheless, the pony tried to maintain his composure to mutter while squirming, “Sh… Shutup…”

Gallus kept a cheeky smirk as he cooed back at the stallion, “Awwwww, don’t be like that~” He then picked up the pace of his strokes, causing Sandbar to gasp and convulse even harder on the well-endowed gryphon’s cock. More droplets of his pre dribbled down his shaft, which were quickly caught onto the gryphon’s claw to smear both of their members in the glossy substance. The scent of their combined arousal grew stronger between them, causing Gallus to start leaking alongside his panting friend. As he shuddered in response to Sandbar’s movements against him, the gryphon tried to stay dominant while saying, “Mmmmph… Y… You still think th… th-this is a stupid idea?”

Despite how worried he still felt about what they were doing (and deciding to do it outside where anyone could come by and see them), Sandbar could only moan out deeply as his heart thundered in arousal instead of nervousness. Alas, the pony was able to catch his breath and reply in a strained tone of voice, “It… It w-will be if… if we get caught…”

“We won’t,” groaned the gryphon as he leaned his hips in closer against Sandbar’s, making both of them shiver as their cocks were pressed in even tighter within Gallus’ grip. His talons slid across their pre-slathered shafts at a faster rate, and his beak grew a coy smirk as he added teasingly, “It seems like you… y-your limits for gettin’ scared... are about as short as your little cock there~”

“Mmmnnnnffff!!~” Sandbar quivered especially hard against his friend, and caused the gryphon to gasp as he grinded against him involuntarily. The stallion bit his lips tightly during his heated groan, trying desperately to hide how turned on he was getting. “Sh-Shut up!” he moaned between his panted breaths, which grew heavier while growing closer to a guilty climax. “Aaaahhhhh…~”

As his claw pumped their cocks at an increasingly vigorous rate, Gallus had to close his eyes while moaning briefly to how pleasing this all felt. Given how this was the first time he ever tried this with any guy (let alone a pony), it seemed that the gryphon didn’t expect this impromptu frotting session to work out so well between them. As his head pulled back, he had to take a couple quick breaths before asking, “You… Y-You’re getting close too, bud?~”

“Gnnnghhhh…” The pony’s entire body was twitching readily as he endured his friend’s pumping strokes and nodded his head. “Y-Yeah… It… It feels so good~”

“Mmmm…Mmhmm~” As both of their cocks throbbed harder in response to Gallus’ increasingly intense claw-work, it was becoming unclear which of the two students would actually shoot their load first. The gryphon thought that he was going to make Sandbar cum first, especially when he saw that light red hue that grew across the pony’s sensitive cockhead. But as both of them grew closer towards their climaxes, Gallus wasn’t sure if he could last too much longer himself. And while he wanted both of them to have a good time, the gryphon wasn’t too keen on the idea of coming up short to his equine friend.

After a strong shudder, Gallus decided to make their session a little more interesting. “H-Hey Sandbar,” he said in a panted hiss while trying to keep himself in control. After hearing the stallion groan weakly, he took that as an invitation to continue talking. “If… I-If you want, we… we could s… s-see who lasts the longest~”

“W… What do you mean?” moaned out the pony as he writhed even harder against Gallus. Considering how his stallionhood was already leaking like a faucet, and his cockhead was sporting a sharp red color due to sensitivity, it was almost a miracle he lasted this long.

“It’s like… l-like this--NNNGHHH!!~” Gallus had to slow down his strokes rather abruptly as his back arched inward with a strong jolt. Meanwhile, Sandbar’s legs tensed up as he temporarily froze in arousal as well. Since both of them were practically edging up to that point, the students needed a moment to collect their breaths and keep from shooting too abruptly. Fortunately, Gallus was the first to come down from his pent-up state and explain his suggestion. “If… If I’m able to last longer than you, then… th-then you have to do what I want this weekend when the dorms are empty~”

Sandbar’s eyes shot wide-open, and he shivered in immense arousal while keeping his bottom lip bit. Considering how a lot of the other students went back home or visited others during the weekends, that meant he and the gryphon could have a lot of fun in a safer, more private setting. While he wouldn’t have minded winning, the idea of having someone like Gallus in a dominant role sounded rather enticing on its own. Alas, the pony was quick to make an exhale before replying, “W-Well, ummm… If… If I last longer than you, then… then you have to do whatever I want this weekend~”

“S-Sounds fair to me!~” chirped the gryphon with a shrug alongside his cocky grin. Sandbar wasn’t sure if that was because Gallus thought he would win, or if he figured the stallion didn’t have much up his sleeve if he did. Whichever reason it was, that coy smirk was more than enough to make Sandbar smile back at him and remain in position.

“Whe… Whenever you’re ready, dude~” purred the pony as his leaking cock remained hard and throbbing against Gallus’.

The gryphon’s smile widened as a competitive edge swept across his face. “I was born ready~”

With that, Gallus’ talons went back to work as he stroked their cocks at a consistently diligent rate. His claw pumped both of their shafts rapidly, causing a rhythmicly wet sequence of slapping as their combined pre kept their members lubed-up. Despite their shared determination, neither of the guys could keep their arousal hidden as they shuddered and groaned almost instantly. Their teeth were tightly gritted beneath their blushed faces, and their foreheads were beading with sweat as they tried to wait until the other would cum first.

Of course, that task turned out to be much harder than predicted for either of them as those hefty strokes continued. Gallus groaned deeply while his beak was clenched shut, and more pre spurted out to land atop their cocks. Sandbar moaned as well, and had to keep his eyes shut to keep from staring down at the gryphon’s intimidating length. Unfortunately, closing his eyes did nothing to keep the pony from hearing his friend say jeeringly, “You… You like having a bigger… thicker cock playing with yours, Sandy?~”

“Mmmmppphhhh~” Sandbar squirmed in the gryphon’s tight grip, knowing that he was just trying to bring him closer to fruition. Even though he didn’t want to show any signs that Gallus’ teasing words were working, his mind was too clouded in lust to try and stop him. Without thinking, the stallion only moaned deeply while savoring each stroke from those smooth, pre-slicked talons across his twitching shaft. “Aaaahhhh… Ynnggg… Y-Yeahhhh…”

“Mmmmmmm…~” Despite how hard his own cock was throbbing, Gallus grew determined as he felt himself discovering a weak point in his friend. His claw pumped their lengths even faster, and he had to keep taking deep breaths between his heated words at Sandbar. “S… Say that you like it, little pony~ Te… T-Tell me how big I am~”

“MmmmMMMMmnnnggg!~ Y… You’re so big!~” blurted Sandbar before an even deeper moan broke free from his composure. The two may have been in a public spot, but Gallus’ dominance was overriding how he knew he should’ve been acting in such a situation. With his sensitive cockhead pulsating even more with each spurt of pre he emitted, the stallion’s forelegs were buckling against his weight while he moaned, “You… Y-You’re… You’re so mu… M-Much bigger than mine, dude~”

Gallus tried to chuckle in delight, but he was too aroused to do so. Instead, all that he could manage was a hiccuped breath while grinning shakily as his squirming prey. As he continued to stroke their frotted cocks, the gryphon shuddered heavily before growling out, “Wh… Who’s got a tiny dick, Sandbar? S-Say it!~”

With how loudly the pony moaned out by that pond, it was beyond lucky that nopony outside the surveillance spell caught them yet. Regardless, the pony’s fur was sticking out on end while he quivered from Gallus’ growing dominance. He knew that his friend’s words shouldn’t have turned him on, but he couldn’t deny that request as he looked down to see their vast differences in size. “I… I have a t-t-tiny dick!~” he squealed between his rapid breaths, his stallionhood just teetering at the brink of orgasm. “Aaaahhhhh!!~ I… I’m so close!~”

“Then you better cum, pony-boy~” purred Gallus while he pumped their cocks as fast as he could. His eyes were just barely strained-open, and his own member was throbbing just as hard as his friend’s. But as he felt himself reaching dangerously close to his own peak, the gryphon tried to keep his tone as strong and coaxing as possible while peering at his squirming pony. “If… If you cum right now, I’ll make sure you and your teeny little shrimp-dick have a really good time this weekend~”

“Nnnnghhh… Nnnnnnn! NNNNNNN!! NNNNNNGHHH!!!~” Sandbar’s back arched inward like Gallus’ had, and his teeth gritted shut as he groaned deeply through his rapid breaths. The gryphon shuddered hard at seeing such a strong reaction, being able to witness such an obvious orgasm before his eyes. Because of that, Gallus quickly clenched his eyes shut and took a deep breath, feeling himself tipping past the point of no return as well.

Unfortunately for the gryphon though, it seemed that his friend wanted that very reaction to occur.

“G-GOTCHA!” Without warning, Sandbar gripped Gallus’ sides tightly with his hooves, and thrusted his smaller cock against the gryphon’s length for some last-second frotting action. The gryphon gasped with an immense wince as his eyes shot-wide open, realizing that his friend hadn’t actually came yet. Sandbar may have been extremely close, but those sounds he made were merely a distraction as he squirmed against Gallus and brought him to the brink first. “I m-might be small, dude! But… b-but I WIN!!~”

A loud, piercing squawk broke free from Gallus’ throat as he tried his hardest not to cum. However, it was too late as his cock throbbed powerfully against the stallion’s shorter length. Strong, hefty spurts of the gryphon’s milky-white load erupted from his member, shooting out in thick ropes that landed over both of their waists and chests. As fur and feathers alike became drizzled in so much avian seed, Gallus could only shiver as each breath he took was accompanied with a timid-sounding groan. Sandbar wasn’t sure how many spurts his friend actually made in response to his last-minute actions, but he knew that he started cumming less than a couple seconds after Gallus did.

The stallion moaned out in a strained cry when his own cock finally shot out its pent-up load repeatedly. Much like Gallus, Sandbar’s strings of cum rained out from between their waists to splatter even more jizz upon both of their bodies. The two may have been different species, but the identical textures and colors of their secretions made it hard to tell who came more from their experience. By the time both students were fully spent, the two had to hold onto each other while shuddering and moaning in response to such an intense finale.

Sandbar was panting heavily as he gripped the gryphon as tightly as he could, riding those sharp waves of his aftershock that made his spine tingle like crazy. Gallus did the same with the stallion, with his cum-clathered claws smearing even more of their fluids across Sandbar’s back. But despite how coated the two looked in each-other’s loads, it was obvious that neither of them had any regrets as they remained intertwined away from anyone’s sight.

“Ho… Holy shit…” After a hefty exhale, Gallus was the first to pull away from their hug while shivering strongly. Sandbar’s whole body was twitching as he sat with a bitten lip, and stared up at his friend with a heavy blush across his muzzle. Meanwhile, Gallus didn’t seem to notice as he sighed and wiped his claws against the grass below them. Even though he wanted to feel upset that he lost, that orgasm definitely felt worth it as he smirked with a huff. While glancing down at their cum-matted bodies, he shrugged and said in a cheeky (albeit weak) tone of voice, “Heh… Well, I guess I can’t blame you for pulling a move like tha--MMMMPHHH!!”

Without even thinking, Sandbar lunged forward and gripped the gryphon’s head with both hooves while his eyes were clenched shut. The pony’s lips meshed in tightly with Gallus’ beak, giving the two their first impulsive kiss while in temporary seclusion. Gallus was frozen in absolute shock for the briefest moment, unsure how to contemplate such a bold gesture from another male. However, considering what they were just doing, the gryphon eventually sighed and closed his eyes before returning the gesture with a kiss of his own.

The two students remained in that loving, post-coitus embrace for at least another minute or so while beak and muzzle were connected. Even though Gallus didn’t want this to get too weird (mostly due to their friendship), he couldn’t deny how pleasing the kiss from the stallion felt in that moment. As for Sandbar, his heart was racing as he indulged in the guilty pleasures of his avian friend, not feeling the slightest twinge of regret at having such an intimate moment with him.

After the two finally pulled away from each other, both of them were breathing heavily while Sandbar asked with a blush, “S… S-So, ummm… Since I won, uhhhh… D… D-Do you…”

While Gallus remained silent while looking at him with an equally deep blush, the stallion turned his head away before asking with his eyes closed. “... Do you want to go on a date or something?”

The pony winced after asking such a thing, half-expecting Gallus to just laugh or downright refuse. Fortunately for him, all that the gryphon did was huff with a smirk, and use a claw to pull Sandbar’s face back towards his. As soon as the stallion reopened his eyes sheepishly, all he saw was Gallus’ warm smile as he said bluntly, “Dude… we just jerked each other off, and made out for like, three minutes at least. Do you really think I’ll say no to a date?~”

Seeing how genuine Gallus’ expression looked, Sandbar’s face lit up like a Hearth’s Warming tree. And just as the Surveillance Spell began to dissipate for Twilight and Sunburst, the last image they saw in that first vision was Sandbar pulling Gallus back in for another passionate kiss. But this time, the gryphon was more than happy to kiss him back with his claws around the stallion’s back…

A long… long moment of awkward silence swept across the room Sunburst and Twilight were in. Neither of them had any idea what to say, since it was obvious that they didn’t expect the first vision to show them something like that. Both of their faces were heavily blushed, and their muzzles were clenched shut to keep from saying anything inappropriate. Luckily, about a minute of silence passed while the orb went back to that blank purple state, allowing both of them to think over what they saw.

“Ummm… T-Twilight?” asked Sunburst with a grave and serious tone behind his scared-sounding voice. When the Princess finally looked back at him, she could see how worried he looked as he stared at her firmly and wide-eyed. “Please… Please tell me we didn’t just watch child porn.”

“N-NO!!” shouted Twilight in a panic while she threw her hooves up insistently. “NONONONO!!! Sunburst, NO! They’re both above the age of consent, alright?! I swear, I SWEAR both of them are adults! I can show their records to prove that!! THEY ARE NOT KIDS! If… if anything, they’re college students!”

Fortunately, Twilight’s frantic tone was more than enough to make Sunburst look away and let out a VERY relieved sigh. “OhThankCelestia,” he breathed out while clutching his chest tightly. “Ho… Holy shit that scared me…”

When he finally got himself calmed down, the unicorn remained blushed as he looked back at her and added apologetically, “Uhhh, s-sorry for saying that, your Highness.”

“No, it’s fine!” she blurted with a hoof raised in understanding. “Believe me, I don’t blame you for a second for swearing. Considering what we saw, I… I’d probably do the same if those two were underraged.”

Upon realizing the dire ramifications for future reference, both ponies shuddered as they stared up at that floating orb. After another long moment of contemplation, Twilight was the first to say firmly, “Well, ummmm… If you’re open to trying this spell again, I can make sure we don’t see anything too risky, okay? Just let me readjust the spell specifications with Starlight while we have a lunch break.”

“Uhhhh… I… I suppose so…” Sunburst could only wince with a painful shiver as he nodded and left the room alongside the Princess. Even though he didn’t want to witness anything that could land him in prison, even he knew that an experiment shouldn’t be considered a bust after one test. After all, the spell actually worked successfully. So despite how uncomfortable he felt (especially with his shameful erection), he was hopeful their next viewing wouldn’t be anything too racy...

Chapter Two: Fluttershy and Gilda [NSFW]

Author's Notes:

This chapter was a Patreon-funded suggestion by Jizzerman, and is a F/F clopshot featuring Clit-Stimulation, Strong BDSM Themes, and Watersports.

If you want to contribute a chapter idea to this series, feel free to visit my Patreon to see what I can offer.

By the time Twilight Sparkle and Sunburst finished their very awkward lunch break, the Princess and Starlight managed to give some last-minute tweaks to make sure the surveillance spell didn’t break any Federal laws. Fortunately, the fact that their first spell was technically successful helped to relieve a lot of the worries she may have had earlier. Witnessing two of her students doing something so lewd was not how she wanted to spend her morning, but she knew it would’ve been infinitely worse if Gallus and Sandbar were underaged. So after the shock of the moment faded off, and Sunburst was adequately settled down as well, the two went back to re-start their covert research into Equestrian friendship.

“And you’re absolutely sure this won’t have us watching anything illegal?” asked Sunburst firmly while locking the door behind them.

“Well, like I said,” retorted the Princess while adding some last-minute zaps to the still-floating orb of magic above them, “this spell would cast a surveillance vision randomly, so there’s no way to guarantee what we may see. However, Starlight and I just triple-checked the spell’s capabilities, so I highly doubt we’ll witness anything illegal. And technically speaking, that first thing we saw wasn’t illegal either.”

Despite knowing the Princess was right, Sunburst sighed and pinched the bridge of his snout.“I know, I know… Sorry, that was just kinda awkward to see with a Princess right next to me.”

“Well to be fair, I think I can safely say I felt just as awkward as you did.” After making sure the magic bubble was updated fully, the Alicorn sighed with a smile when it immediately took effect. The strands of blue and green light within the orb expanded out to form that familiar screen, and Twilight stepped back so she could stand beside Sunburst once more. “I’ll tell you what,” she said in a more playful tone towards her assistant. “If this shows something as bad as the first, I’ll pay for your dinner. Deal?”

Sunburst’s brows rose in surprise, not expecting a Princess to actually offer a wager in regards to their experimentation. However, even with his apprehensions, the stallion was able to shrug and answer with the slightest hint of a smile. “Wellllllll… Okay, what the heck? Deal!”

As soon as he and Twilight shook hooves, the two turned their attention back towards that bubble of magic. The screen within the purple aura brightened up, and an image began to fade into view. Neither of them were sure what it was at first, but it wasn’t long before both of them gasped in absolute shock. Unfortunately, neither of their noises could be heard over the shrill, piercing shriek emitted by the gryphon they saw on screen.

“AAAAAHHHHHH!!! Fl...Fluttershy, you-NNNNNGHHHHH!!~”

Gilda’s eyes were clenched as tightly as her beak, and her body convulsed wildly while she was bound against the trunk of the tree. Her hind-legs were wobbling with each weak and rapid breath she took, but her stance was firm enough to keep from buckling over just yet. Of course, even if she were to fall, Fluttershy’s impressively tight rope-work around the gryphon’s wrists ensured she would only be dangling from the tree’s sturdy branch. And considering how damp the grass beneath Gilda’s paws became, it was probably for the best that she wasn’t able to fall into it.

It’s been at least two days since the gryphon returned to Ponyville, as a request from Rainbow Dash to make amends with everypony she offended during her previous visit. Everyone else she apologized to was forgiving enough, which made her think that Fluttershy wouldn’t be so difficult to deal with. Unfortunately, that “quick tea-time” with Fluttershy eventually turned into a drunken night of stories and confessions from both sides. The gryphon still couldn’t recall what she actually said, but it apparently made Fluttershy take charge rather quickly in response to it. Although, given how she had been bound up in the pegasus’ backyard ever since for unending titillation, Gilda had a feeling she was more than a little insistent towards Fluttershy about receiving it.

Of course, judging by the cheeky smirk Fluttershy had on her face, it was doubtful she felt too obligated to give Gilda a proper “apology session.” While the gryphon squirmed and emitted hiccuped moans with each hard spasm, the mare hummed a cheerful-sounding tune while continuing her work. She was holding a bright-pink toothbrush in her hoof, which she ended up buying specifically for her “guest.” And even though it’s only been less than two days, the clear plastic bristles were already bending outward from the pressure as she continually scrubbed down Gilda’s red, throbbing clit.

“Mmmmm… you should really try to keep your voice down, you naughty birdie~” jeered Fluttershy with a giggy-sounding giggle. Alas, since the ball-gag was out of Gilda’s beak, there was nothing to contain her over-aroused squawks as her nub was mercilessly toyed with. After over a full day of the pegasus’ torture, Gilda’s beak and neck were dripping from how much she had been drooling. However, that was nothing compared to the gryphon’s hind-legs, which were practically matted from the constant secretions drooling from her winking pussy.

The sight of such a thing, combined with the overwhelming scent of Gilda’s arousal, was more than enough to make Fluttershy shudder with a bit lip through her smirk. “I already told you, I won’t accept your apology until I make you cum, correct?~”

“MNNNNGHHH…~” Despite how deeply pent-up and frazzled the gryphon appeared with her feathers ruffled and beading in sweat, she didn’t appear to be too upset by how Fluttershy was treating her. In fact, Gilda’s quivering movements seemed to be leaning back against that toothbrush in the pegasus’ hoof, silently coaxing her to keep teasing her swollen clit. Judging by how much she was leaking, it was astounding that Fluttershy hadn’t actually made her cum yet. But due to the continuous edging that apparently lasted well over a day, any semblance of apprehension from Gilda was gone as she moaned out tiredly, “I… I know what the deal is! Bu… B-But I… I can’t help it!~ I… I need to cum so bad!!!~”

“Then you need to prove that you can control yourself,” stated Fluttershy in a more matter-of-fact tone, despite carrying a devilish grin more appropriate for a Dominatrix than an animal caretaker. As soon as she pulled that soaked toothbrush away from the gryphon’s quivering cunny, Gilda gasped and squirmed even harder with a frustrated groan. Her pussy repeatedly tried to clench around nothing, and her clit throbbed even harder in desperation for something to tantalize it. Even when her beak was clamped shut, Gilda was still whimpering a bit too loudly for Fluttershy’s taste.

“Gilda,” she continued in a stern voice beneath her mischievous smile, “if you want me to show forgiveness, I need to know that you won’t be so impulsive. For example…” She leaned in to get between the gryphon’s writhing legs, and blushed as she took a deep breath of that concentrated scent from up close. After exhaling shakily with her eyes rolled back, Fluttershy needed a moment before saying with a lick of her lips. “If… If you want me to make you cum, then… Y-You need to control yourself when I do something like… this!~”

Without warning, Fluttershy lunged in muzzle-first with her mouth open, and wrapped her lips around the outside of Gilda’s throbbing clit. The gryphon squawked out deeply with an especially strong spasm, and her hind-legs shook against the ground in response to feeling those pillowy lips. Unfortunately, her clitty didn’t just feel those lips for too long. When her mouth was in the right position, the pegasus carefully pinched that swollen nub between her teeth to give it a sharp bite.

“AAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!~” Gilda’s piercing cry was shrill enough to make the birds fly from every tree within a fifty-yard radius of them. Meanwhile, Fluttershy only groaned in aroused pleasure as she continued to nibble on that meaty clit, and her nostrils flared as she inhaled more of the gryphon’s spicy and musky scent. Gilda couldn’t stop moaning out with each sharp breath she made in response to those painful, but strangely pleasurable bites on her button. Alas, while the mare held onto her tightly and continued to tease her clitty, the gryphon had no choice but to clench her eyes shut, and groan through gritted teeth as a means to quench her involuntary noises.

The gryphon was strained intensely while enduring Fluttershy’s torture, but still rightfully aroused due to the mare’s chin pressing in against her sopping-wet lips. Clear rivulets of Gilda’s arousal dribbled down the pegasus’ neck and chest, but it seemed that Fluttershy was more focused on toying with the gryphon’s throbbing nub more than anything else. Even though she was clearly the dominant figure in the scenario, Fluttershy couldn’t resist pulling a hoof back to rub at her own marehood during their session. Each deep breath of Gilda’s arousal, combined with the strong taste that wafted onto her tongue while nibbling on her flesh, only made the mare’s cunny wink even harder while dripping against her hoof.

“Nnnnnffffffff~” Each teasing movement of Fluttershy’s teeth stimulated Gilda’s clitty as intensely as the previous one, but the gryphon was slowly able to adjust to it with a heavy quiver. Her whinnied groans were still quite audible, but it seemed she was trying to bring her noises down so that she could get more “treatment” from the mare. By the time she was able to overhear Fluttershy’s muffled moans over her own noises, Gilda’s bindings tensed up hard against the tree as she growled needily. Her fur and feathers were already standing on end from the mare’s titillation, but she still breathed out sharply before saying in a pent-up blurt, “B… Bite harder!”

When Fluttershy paused to look up at her, her eyes narrowed with a knowing smirk that was hidden behind Gilda’s cunny. Without even pausing to pull away from that clit, the mare did exactly what was asked by her “guest.” As soon as her teeth pinched that fleshy nub even harder, the gryphon’s back arched up as her entire body turned tense. That spine-tingling, nerve-wracking combination of pain and pleasure made Gilda writhe in absolutely tantalizing agony; however, she was fortunately able to control her response to come out as more of a strained whine than a piercing shriek.

“Mmmmm…” After waiting until the gryphon’s spasms settled down from that stronger bite, Fluttershy gave that aching clitty a gentle kiss with her lips before pulling back briefly. “That’s an impressive example of control, Gilda. I’m proud of you~”

“Th… Th-Thankyou,” Gilda squeaked in a sheepish tone more suited for Fluttershy than herself. Alas, the gryphon was obviously too flustered by her unrelenting arousal to feel too embarrassed with herself. Instead, her hind-legs continued to buckle with each rapid breath she hissed out, and an intense shiver crept up her spine before she was able to ask timidly, “Ca… Can you… C-Canyouletmecumnow?”

She answered rather pertly alongside her cheeky grin, “Not yet~”

“NNNNNGHHHHH~” Gilda almost dropped down to her knees as she let out that strained whine. However, her secure bindings made it impossible to move too low without merely hanging lazily from the branch. As her paws trembled against the wet grass, Gilda was somehow able to keep herself standing beneath her own weight. Despite how brutally she was being edged towards her breaking point, the gryphon couldn’t find it in her to try and resist Fluttershy’s dominance. If anything, that denial only made her antsier to prove herself in growing submission.

“P… P-Please, Fluttershy!” she cried out in a desperate-sounding plea. “PLEASE let me cum! I… I can’t take it anymore! I… I swear, I’ll do ANYTHING for it, PLEASE!!~”

Even though she enjoyed indulging her dominant side, Fluttershy’s muzzle skewed in sympathy from hearing the gryphon’s begging tone. Given all the teasing she gave her over the past couple days (with necessary breaks for sleep or food), the mare was certain that Gilda really was reaching close to her limits. And while she wouldn’t have minded pushing those limits just a little more, Fluttershy eventually sighed while her “guest” quivered needily against the tree. “Well… if you’ll do anything for it, then…”

That was when the pegasus grew an especially randy smile, getting a naughty idea out of the blue which could surely be interesting. It was definitely inappropriate (and probably a little gross), but her interest was piqued enough to lean up towards Gilda’s ear to whisper, “How would you feel about me giving you an orgasm by…”

The two may have been alone (at least physically), but Fluttershy still felt it was necessary to cup her muzzle and hoof over the gryphon’s ear to whisper her idea. Even while panting heavily in exhaustion and arousal, Gilda’s eyes shot wide-open in shock when she heard the mare’s idea. Her face instantly revealed a look of stunned silence and slight disgust, and she needed to blink a couple of times before the mare pulled away with a grin; however, after a couple seconds of silence, Gilda’s cheeks started to redden while processing the idea. It may have been her lingering and unquenched arousal clouding her mind, but it wasn’t long before the gryphon shuddered with a shaky smirk of her own spreading across her beak.

“Heh~ I guess it’s always the quiet ones, huh?~” Even with how brutally edged her nethers were being treated, Gilda was somehow able to shoot the mare a coy-looking smirk with that comment. However, it was clear that the gryphon’s grin was more to do with her antsy excitement than anything else. Despite how taboo Fluttershy’s idea sounded, Gilda couldn’t deny how intriguing it sounded while her sore clit was throbbing for some much-needed attention. And with how wildly her heart was racing, she could even see it helping to quench her flaming lust better than the pegasus’ tongue ever could.

“Mmmmghhh… A-Alright!” blurted Gilda as she spread her hind-legs wider apart, helping to lower her backside just enough while still bound against the branch. “I-If you think you can do it, then… then give it to me~”

“Oh, you think you can tell me what to do now?~” asked Fluttershy with a sly grin, even though she was secretly elated that Gilda was so accepting of her idea. But as she watched the gryphon shiver in growing need while presented before her, the mare decided to tease her just a bit more while rubbing one of her toned and muscular cheeks. “Besides… If you want to show me you’ll be a better gryphon from now on, you should start be being polite, right?~ So… If you want me to make you cum, you have to ask for it politely, and specifically~”

Gilda shuddered with a clenched beak behind her blush, having figured the dommy pony would make an order like that. But with her mind trapped within that heavy fog of inebriating arousal, every tingling nerve in her body was practically pleading for her to comply. And with the way the gryphon’s cunny was sloppily dripping with each hard wink of its lips, the only resistance she could give was a faint and shivered whine. “Nnnnnggggg… C… Can you let me cum, please?~”

“First off, it’s ‘May’ I let you cum,” noted Fluttershy with a cocky smirk, while continuing to rub Gilda’s firm rump tantalizingly. “And secondly, Gilda… I want you to ask for the specific way you want me to make you orgasm. Otherwise I might not decide how to do it~”

A heavily frustrated groan rumbled from the back of Gilda’s throat as she tensed up even harder against the tree. It was obvious that the gryphon wanted to yell at Fluttershy for being such a tease, but her dripping pussy made it clear how much she shamefully enjoyed it. So after a sharp exhale, the gryphon could only clench her eyes shut and whine out, “Mrrrgh! O… Okay! I… Ummm… Can--MAY you…”

Fluttershy smiled with an approving nod at hearing that correction. Meanwhile, Gilda winced in embarrassment as she struggled to speak while her beak clicked repeatedly. “May… M-May you, ummm… let me cum? B-By, uhhhh… by…”

Even with how feeble the gryphon’s voice was sounding, Fluttershy was still smiling devilishly as she pulled her hoof back. “It’s alright, Gilda,” she cooed in a sugary-sweet tone as she preemptively began to turn herself around before the gryphon’s presented stance. “Just take a deep breath, and ask me like a good girl~”

Gilda merely huffed in annoyance, but was quick to comply after nodding silently. She closed her eyes to take a calming breath, and exhaled somewhat-smoothly before asking in a defeated voice, “F-Fluttershy… May you let me cum by… by, errrrr…”

After the briefest pause in lingering shame, Gilda’s face scrunched in before blurting feebly, “B-By… pissing on my clit?”

Fluttershy’s grin grew naughtily wide, but she wasn’t happy with that response just yet. “What was that, sweetie? I couldn’t hear that last part very well~”

Another sharp breath came out of Gilda’s beak, and she remained tensed-up in her bondage as she repeated herself, “Can… M-May you please… p-piss on my clit, Fluttershy?”

“Mmmmm…” The pegasus was already bracing herself into position, and was bent over while her sopping wet cunny was facing Gilda’s. But even when her marehood was inched in ever so closer towards the gryphon’s winking snatch, Fluttershy only exhaked with a giddy shiver as she replied, “You… you really want that, you naughty birdie?~ You… you wanna give your poor little clitty that kind of treatment? Nnnnffff… I… I bet that’d make you cum really hard, wouldn’t it?~”

A dire moan escaped Gilda’s beak as she tried to lean in closer towards the mare’s waiting stance. Her clit was already red and swollen from all its strenuous torment, but it was still throbbing needily like a beacon for that final splash of degradation. With her hind-legs quivering harder with each passing second, Gilda cried out while being so mercilessly edged, “P-PLEASE, FLUTTERSHY!~ I… I need it! I need it so bad, PLEASE!~”

Fluttershy moaned out a little while rubbing her own marehood ever so slightly, feeling close to climax herself as a result of the gryphon’s submission. But as she felt that immense pressure in her bladder, the mare groaned with a bit lip before needing one last thing. “T… Tell me what you need, you dirty girl~”

“GNNNGHHH!! I NEED TO CUM, DAMMIT!” roared Gilda as the last of her composure swept away to make room for her impulses. “PLEASE PISS ON MY CLIT AND MAKE ME CUM!! I’M BUCKING BEGGING YOU, FLUTTERSHY!! PLEASE, PLEASE, PLEASE PISS ON ME!!~”

Gilda shivered in undeniable dread as her head lowered in guilt, hating that she had to do something so humiliating to receive such a thing. Alas, that plea was more than enough to make Fluttershy shudder with an antsy grin; of course, it soon became clear that the mare’s quivering body wasn’t only from Gilda’s dire cries. Only a couple seconds after those words were shouted out so shamefully, the mare was quick to start relaxing her body before Gilda’s. Despite how timid and worrisome Fluttershy usually was, the pony barely felt the slightest hint of humiliation as she closed her eyes and sighed deeply. “Aaaaaaahhhhhhhhh…”

After a small twitch of her hind-legs, Fluttershy’s mental barriers broke free as a small, deep-yellow stream of her urine began to dribble out of her sopping-wet marehood. But just as the mare’s first sigh finished, her piss grew to a strong torrent that shot out surprisingly hard due to the volume. As soon as that hot, steamy piss splashed against the gryphon’s pussy, Gilda gasped before letting out a heavy moan. Meanwhile, Fluttershy began to push with a light grunt, hoping that she would be able to hit her target that way.

“AAAAHHHH!!~” Gilda’s legs spasmed strongly in response to feeling every drop of the mare’s piss hitting her in such a sensitive region, but she tried her hardest to keep her body still so the stream wouldn’t misdirect itself. Her eyes rolled back as her moan deepened, clearly savoring that intense and taboo warmth of Fluttershy’s musky secretions splashing onto her in such a defiling way. Gryphons may have been apex predators, but Gilda couldn’t stop convulsing in deep pleasure at being marked like a piece of lowly prey by the equine. However, even with how immensely turned-on she felt from Fluttershy’s piss hitting her winking cunt, it was nothing compared to the moment her stream finally struck the gryphon’s throbbing, over-sensitive button just below…

Like an eagle claiming its prize, Gilda’s piercing shriek could probably be heard from miles around the instant her clit was hit with the mare’s hot piss. The steamy, salty urine splashed directly onto that oversensitized nub, which proved to be just the right amount of pressure and heat to set her over the edge. Without being touched by anything else, the gryphon’s caw turned silent while gripping onto the tree with all of her might. With every muscle tensed-up, and every hair and feather stood on-end due to the intensity, Gilda was wonderfully frozen in place as she was hit with that typhoon of tantalizing pleasure.

Her pussy have may already been dripping heavily from the mare’s urine dribbling all over it, but Gilda soon added to the mess as her snatch convulsed on its own. Her winking lips twitched more rapidly, and it wasn’t long before the gryphon shot several random, hefty spurts of her own fluids while moaning in elation. Gilda didn’t even know she was a squirter until that day, but it was doubtful she would’ve cared if she paid enough attention to realize that fact. Instead, all she could do was cry out and squirm against the tree, while her urine-soaked snatch spurted out multiple loads of her cum for the first time in two days.

“AAAAHHH!!~” Fluttershy’s head fell to the grass as she finally came as well, waiting until she finished pissing to rub her own clit furiously with her hoof. After hearing how intensely her gryphon cried out as a result of that “shower,” as well as feeling a couple of those hot spurts of her squirted fluids hit her backside, the mare only needed a few good rubs before reaching her own climax. The pegasus shuddered with a lip-bitten groan as she came tremendously hard, leaving her hoof completely coated in her juices while riding each pleasurable wave of pleasure that swept across her spent body.

By the time her tormentor was finished, Gilda was nearly unconscious as a result of fatigue and post-orgasmic bliss. Fortunately though, the gryphon was able to stay awake just long enough while moaning tiredly in her bondage, and heard Fluttershy say in the faintest tone above her panted breaths: “Gilda, I… I forgive you~”

“Th… Thanks,” she muttered as she hung lazily from the branch while drenched from the waist-down. “Ca… Can you cut me down now?”

By the time the screen finally dissipated, Sunburst was the only pony left in the room. Even though he should’ve been happy about that in retrospect (especially with his heavy blush and throbbing erection), it didn’t take long for him to realize that the Alicorn was gone. Fortunately, he was fairly sure that Twilight wasn’t kidnapped or taken elsewhere for an emergency. Right beside the now wide-open door, a large bag of bits was hastily left beside the stallion’s hooves.

After using his magic to lift up the bag, the embarrassed unicorn huffed with a shaky muzzle and said to himself, “W-Well, ummm… I guess this is to cover Twilight’s wager…”

Chapter Three: Chess Lessons [SFW]

Author's Notes:

This idea was submitted by nfreak on my Patreon page. If you have ideas you wanna submit for this series, then be sure to visit my page and consider contributing.

“Sooooo… this magic orb is what got Twilight acting so weird?”

Sunburst couldn’t say much in response, and could only wince a little while Starlight Glimmer stared up at the surveillance spell. It’s been a few hours since Twilight had left the room in a panic, clearly unable to take any more research sessions after seeing… that. Even after learning the very simplified details of what the Princess and Sunburst witnessed, Starlight didn’t seem too hesitant about taking her mentor’s place temporarily. Despite any protests the stallion could’ve given, his friend seemed much less frazzled than expected for what could come next.

“Well, ummm… it’s more about what we saw within the orb,” clarified Sunburst with a skewed muzzle as he scratched the back of his ginger mane. “I mean, I know there was a chance we’d see some inappropriate things through surveillance, but…”

As he recalled the unexpectedly crude (and guiltily arousing) session that was recorded, the stallion shuddered uncomfortably while growing a heavy blush. “I… I was not expecting to see that.”

Even after learning who the spell recorded, and the slightest hints as to what they were doing with each other, Starlight merely shrugged with a casual glance back at her friend. “Well, at least we know that interspecies romance is growing more acceptance in Equestria, right?”

Upon seeing the mare’s cheeky smirk, Sunburst wasn’t sure what he wanted to criticize more: that Starlight would have such a brazen reaction to what the Princess got traumatized over (especially considering that one of the ponies was a good friend of both of theirs), or that she would actually list that as being “romantic.” Nevertheless, the stallion could only whinny and roll his eyes in response. “I’m not going to lie, I really wish you weren’t taking this so informally. If you saw what we did, you probably wouldn’t be so blasè about it.”

Starlight considered saying something cheeky in response, but instead gave a more relaxed shrug before speaking honestly, “Well, you are aware of what I did before encounting Twilight, correct? I mean, it’s hard to be too frazzled by sex when you’re a former Cult Leader. With the weekly orgies we had back in Our Town, I can safely say I’ve done and witnessed a lot.”

Sunburst sighed with a flat expression on his face. “Cutie Mark Cult or not, I really don’t--” It took the stallion a moment to realize what his friend said at the end, and jolted a little as he stared at her wide-eyed. Despite how surprised Sunburst looked, Starlight merely rolled her eyes with a smirk and waited for him to say something else. “Uhhhhhh… Di… Did you say Weekly orgies?”

“Well, can you think of a better way to keep an entire town of ponies blissfully distracted for months on end?” she asked with a raised brow, as if her revealed method of control wasn’t completely unexpected to the scholar. She then added with a more blunt huff, “Like… Okay, it wasn’t perfect or anything… actually, it wasn’t even that good in retrospect, but giving everypony equal pleasure in a safe and controlled environment did wonders for morale! Heck, if it wasn’t accompanied with brain-washing and borderline war-crime tactics, I would’ve considered recommending it as an option for Friendship missions.”

Sunburst raised a hoof to reiterate what just came out of the mare’s mouth, but couldn’t say anything while his own muzzle hung open. After a few seconds of silence, the stallion decided against saying anything, and just breathed out while looking away from Starlight. “Ummm… wow.”

“I’m just saying,” she replied in a more direct tone, “that I think I can handle seeing ponies having sex, alright? I’m not calling you or Twilight prudes or anything, but I wouldn’t be surprised if I handled a few recordings with less problems than either of you.”

Sunburst wanted to be offended by that statement, but couldn’t say much while exhaling silently in thought. As he used his hoof to readjust his glasses (and subtly pinch the bridge of his snout to conceal his annoyance), the stallion took a couple seconds before saying, “Well… As long as you take the proper research notes, and make sure no recordings leave this room, I think we can safely continue this friendship research in the Princess’ place.”

“I already know the details from Twilight,” assured Starlight with a warm smile while her hoof was raised, “and I completely understand how hush this experiment stuff is. I promise I won’t say a word, and I actually am curious to see what happens with ponies think they aren’t being watched.”

That comment made Sunburst’s muzzle skew in uncertainty, but he couldn’t exactly say anything against his friend’s enthusiasm to continue their work. Even with his own apprehensions, the stallion lit his horn before shrugging and looking back to the magic dome. “Well, alright then…”

After muttering under his breath, “I hope this one doesn’t have any sex,” he gave a light zap of his magic to the orb to help jump-start the process. The multicolored lights immediately moved around more excitedly within the dome, which made Starlight smile wide in anticipation. She may have not been as giddy as the Princess first was, but she seemed genuinely happy to be part of the process as she watched the screen form magically before them.

“Ooooohhhh, boy,” she said to herself while her hooves were fidgeting, “Let the fun begin~”

Sunburst wanted to ask what she thought they were going to see, but wasn’t able to say a word before the screen conjured up its next image...

Just outside the School of Friendship, a familiar-looking group of six were seated together at one of the wooden picnic tables. Despite how beautiful the day was, there didn’t seem to be many other creatures around to disturb the students; and judging by the look of frustration on the lone pony’s face, that was probably a good thing. His muzzle was tightly pursed while he pinched the bridge of his snout with a hoof, trying his hardest not to break his usually cool composure. Meanwhile, the other students of varying species all had similar confused expressions while looking between their friend Sandbar, and the fancy-looking chessboard he laid out for them.

“Sooooo…” Yona, the lone student from Yakyakistan, had an especially perplexed look while seated across from Sandbar. When he first got out the chessboard, she and others expected it to just be a game of checkers; and even before he began to explain the rules, Yona was the first to proudly exclaim how wondrous Yaks were at the game. Unfortunately, now she just felt completely lost as she stared at the differently shaped and sized game-pieces. Even after Sandbar tried to explain the different pieces and the movements they made, Yona narrowed her eyes confusedly and pointed at the second-largest piece on her side of the board. “You… You say that this piece is ‘King,’ right?”

“Nnnnnghhhh…” Despite Yona’s massive build and size, Sandbar knew that she was too sensitive to warrant snapping at her in frustration. But given how that was the fifth time he had to explain each individual piece on the chessboard, his patience was growing thin while taking a deep and strained breath. “Y… Yes, Yona,” he said through gritted teeth as he struggled to give a polite smile alongside his nod. “That… that is the King.”

The yak tilted her head, and stared back at Sandbar like he just answered that in Zebrican, “But… yak can’t use that to King you?”

“NRRRRRGHHHH!!” Sandbar had to grip the sides of his mane with both hooves to keep from bursting a blood vessel. “For the last time, NO Yona! There is no ‘King Me’ in chess!”

“Hey, come on now!” replied the orange dragon who was seated beside Yona on the table bench. Smolder may have been confused about how chess worked too, but she leaned in with an arm propped against the yak’s shoulder while eyeing Sandbar disapprovingly. “You don’t have to yell at Yona for not understanding your weird, ‘Pony’ game! I mean, I thought it was gonna be checkers too.”

“I’m not yelling,” Sandbar quickly stated with one of his hooves raised. After taking a small breath, he exhaled calmly and said towards Yona apologetically, “I didn’t mean to yell, alright? I’m just trying to explain how the game goes.”

“Yeah, about that…” Ocellus, the school’s resident changeling and book-worm, leaned in to glance at the arranged pieces while next to Sandbar. Despite being one of the few creatures to understand the logistics of the game the first time the stallion explained them, she felt compelled to ask something with a tilt of her head. “Why is it that the King can only move one space at a time, but the Queen moves around wherever she pleases? Wouldn’t it make more sense that her drones--er, I mean her pawns have more range to attack? Because from where I see it, the Queens in chess have a really incompetent military setup.”

Sandbar covered his face with his hoof, and groaned in dire frustration under his breath. “Ocellus, I didn’t design how the game works.”

Before the changeling could huff and explain that wasn’t her intention, she yelped when the school’s hippogriff leaned in from behind to add her input. “Actually,” chirped Silverstream with a chipper smile and a raised talon of her claw, “I kinda see the Queen being all-powerful as being suuuuuuper accurate! I mean, look at how many of our countries have strong female leaders! I have Queen Nova, you used to have Queen Chrysalis, Smolder has Princess Ember, and Equestria has like, FOUR Alicorn Princesses who could whoop anyone’s butts!”

“Five if you count Flurry heart,” added Ocellus with a nervous smile and a light shrug.

“Oh, YEAH!! I almost forgot that Cadence's daughter is an Alicorn too!”

“Okay, okay,” piped Sandbar as he put down his hooves and tried to get the discussion back on track. “If we’re done talking about gender dynamics in politics, I’d rather go back to starting this game--”

“Actually, if you don’t mind me interrupting,” said Gallus as he leaned in from Yona’s other side. He picked up Yona’s King piece while ignoring the irritated growl Sandbar tried to withhold in response. “I gotta ask, why is the King piece such a beta of the group? I mean, the Pawn I can kinda understand since there’s so many of them, but shouldn’t the King be as powerful as the Queen? I can’t really think of many monarchies where the power was so skewed.”

“Having the King so underpowered is kinda a big point of the game,” muttered Sandbar with an annoyed scowl on his muzzle. “I mean, the whole point of the game is to take that piece out. If it was as powerful as the Queen, the game wouldn’t be as effective when it comes to strategy.”

“Well, I totally get that,” the gryphon replied with a shrug and a blunt smirk, as if the stallion just said something really obvious. “I just mean in a more logical, real-world standpoint, most Kings wouldn’t be so passive during a fight for their lives.”

“I dunno,” replied Ocellus with a hesitant shrug. “If the details I heard about that Royal Wedding Invasion were true, I could see some male leaders reacting poorly. Like, could you imagine if somepony like Prince Blueblood became King?” The changeling then shuddered uncomfortably upon thinking of such an asinine idea.

“Pbbbt! Oh, please,” scoffed Silverstream with a roll of her eyes. “If any Prince should be in line for the role of King, it’d be Shining Armor! I mean, the guy is practically King of the Crystal Empire! And he’s pretty hunky if I say so myself~”

“Regardless of how ‘Hunky’ he may be,” retorted Ocellus as she looked up at the hippogriff with a more factual tone of voice, “He’s technically a Prince Consort, since he wasn’t born into the Royal bloodline. So according to Equestrian Law of Monarchial Lineage, Blueblood would be in line for King before Shining.”

“Boy, that’d be a disaster waiting to happen,” Smolder huffed as she shook her head playfully. “I mean, I know I shouldn’t read those trashy tabloid newspapers, but I wouldn’t be surprised if more than half the rumors about him are true.”

By that point, Sandbar was just sitting with a disappointedly flat look while his forelegs were crossed over his chest. Even though he doubted that all of his friends would be interested in chess, he didn’t expect the interest of the group would be so distracted by other things so quickly. Meanwhile, the other creatures just continued their impromptu discussion while the chessboard was left unplayed.

“I don’t read tabloids either,” admitted Ocellus with a shrug, “Buuuuuutttt… Apparently, Thorax had a lot of stories about that guy when he was undercover before that Canterlot invasion.”

“OOOH!!~” Silverstream seemed quite excited to hear more after the changeling confessed that blip of intel. “Like what?!”

Yona excitedly raised her hoof and proclaimed proudly, “Yak thinks that Blueblood wears horn-extension!”

“Is it true that he blackmails the Royal Guards into doing stuff with him?” asked Smolder with a raised brow. “There are like, four different guards who claimed that in testimonials.”

Ocellus’ muzzle wrinkled as she shuffled in her seat uncomfortably. “Actually, from what I heard, Blueblood was a complete shut-in. Even when he posed as the top Guard, Thorax couldn’t get any access to the Prince’s room. Although… he did say the room smelled of lube and foal-powder, so who knows?”

That answer made most of the others wince and grow weirded-out expressions, probably all assuming similar things. However, Yona looked surprisingly content with that response as she leaned back with her forelegs crossed proudly. “Ahhhhh~ Both items good for inserting fake horn over Prince’s tiny one. Yak knew it!”

“Heh~” Gallus began to twirl the King piece between his talons as he grew a sly-looking smirk on his beak. “I bet that’s not the only thing on Blueboood that’s tiny~”

All the girls giggled naughtily to that statement while covering their mouths in surprise. Smolder shrugged her shoulders and looked up at the gryphon with a chuckle. “You know what? I wouldn’t doubt that rumor for a second.”

“Well, it’s pretty easy to make that kinda claim,” replied Gallus with a shrug of his own. As his cheeky smirk widened, he picked up one of the Pawn pieces with his other claw and added, “I mean, some guys just have that kinda look, you know?~”

Even with the dragon looking up at him, Gallus was daring enough to shoot a split-second wink towards Sandbar’s direction outside of her line of sight. Meanwhile, Sandbar pursed his muzzle shut and tensed-up for a split-second. The Pawn piece in the gryphon’s claw wriggled around teasingly, obviously mimicking a certain appendage which made the pony’s blush deepen across his cheeks. Fortunately, it didn’t seem like any of the giggling girls caught on to the guys’ silent exchange that lasted a maximum of two seconds.

“Well, I really doubt Shining is one of them,” piped Silverstream as she grew a dreamy look on her face. “Like, look at who he’s married to! You can’t exactly win the Princess of Love without offering something special.”

“I… kinda have to agree with that,” noted Ocellus while growing a faint blush. “Most of the changelings who worked alongside him undercover said he was pretty kind and charming. And while I really hope nothing happens to the Princesses again, I could totally see him being a way better King than Blueblood.”

“Agreed,” said the other creatures in unison.

“Okay then!” Now that the discussion of Princes seemed to have came to a close, Sandbar sighed in relief before trying to get discussion back to chess. “Now that we’re done talking about Blueblood and tiny di--Horns, c-can… can we please just get back to the game here? The King might be underpowered, but it’s still an important piece.”

Gallus put the Pawn back in its place, but still held onto the King piece briefly and reiterated his earlier point. “Pbbbt! I still think it’s stupid for the King to only move one space at a time. Could we change it so that he moves like, two spaces at a time?”

Sandbar face-hoofed. Hard. “He has to only move one, Gallus. I don’t know why, but he just does.”

“Maybe the King was a lazy dick,” suggested Smolder as she picked up the piece from Gallus’ claw. “Like, I could see the power getting to a guy’s head to start thinking something like:” She then held the piece up above the chessboard, and moved it around while mimicking a brutish male voice, “‘Hey Queen! You’re so good at taking out the other pieces, so how about you just do all the work while I move around one piece at a time? Being a King is really hard work, after all~’”

“THAT JERK!!!” An extremely offended-looking Yona snatched the piece from Smolder’s grip, and threw it down to the grass beside their table. “YAK HATES SEXISM!!!”

“Hey, come on!” shouted Sandbar as he tried to pull out of his seat. “I borrowed that chess set from Spike! You ca--”

Unfortunately, Yona didn’t pay any heed to the stallion’s words as she began to stomp on the plastic piece with her hooves. As the ground rippled underneath the group and their table, Sandbar could only gawk in horror as he saw that game-piece get smashed repeatedly by the yak’s thunderous hooves. “AAAARRRRRGHHHH!!! DIE, SEXIST KING, DIE!!!”

“Now THAT’S more like it!!” squealed Smolder with a pumped fist in approval. “Give it to him, Yona! Girl Power!”

Upon seeing that game piece being destroyed beyond repair, Sandbar sank his face into his hooves while leaned into the table with a worried groan. Given how expensive that chess set was supposed to be (at least, according to Spike’s claims), the stallion could only hope the drake would believe how the King piece got wrecked. Fortunately, Ocellus was quick to use her magic to float away the chessboard and the rest of the pieces. “Uhhhhh… I’ll see if we can’t make a replacement, okay?” she suggested with an apologetic shrug.

“OOH!” Silverstream raised her claw and added excitedly, “I can check the art-room for some glue!”

Sandbar wanted to appreciate the hippogriff’s enthusiasm, but it felt rather pointless when he glanced back down at the crater Yona made into the ground. As soon as the yak’s hooves pulled away, the King piece couldn’t even be seen among the hole of dirt and shrapnel specks. The stallion sighed under his breath, and dragged his hoof down his face while saying, “Well, I guess our chess lesson is ove--”

“DIE SEXIST GAME!!!” roared Yona in furious anger. Even Ocellus couldn’t stop the yak’s rage as she lunged in and picked up the rest of the chessboard and pieces. “RRRAAAHHHHH!!!”

“YONA, STOP!!!”

Just as the yak’s rampage on Spike’s chess set was about to reach its climax, the screen dissipated from view within the magic aura. Meanwhile, Sunburst and Starlight merely stood before it while laughing to themselves. While they didn’t expect to see something so tame, that surveillance spell certainly got the two in higher spirits. The stallion shook his head while holding his glasses over his face. “Oh, man!” he replied while chuckling in amusement. “I hope Spike can get a new chess set.”

“Oh, don’t worry,” assured Starlight with a wave of her hoof. “I got him that for Hearth’s Warming last year. It’s honestly not that expensive, but I never told him that.”

“Well, that’s good to know.” After he collected his breath, Sunburst used his magic to ripe his glasses with a cloth. “Honestly, I kinda wish Twilight saw that scene as opposed to the earlier ones.”

“Ehhhh, I dunno,” replied Starlight with a more apprehensive shrug. “She’d probably be peeved they weren’t as interested in chess as Sandbar.”

Even though he felt obligated to agree with that sentiment, the pony still seemed hesitant to say so. “Still, I… I have a feeling she’d prefer that over the, ermmm… previous stuff.”

As the stallion shuddered with a distasteful blush, Starlight shrugged and looked towards the doorway. “You want me to get her back here? I bet she wouldn’t wanna miss too many of these.”

“Ehhhh, let’s at least try one more ourselves,” he suggested as he raised a hoof to pause whatever action she might make. “I mean, I’d rather see how consistent this orb is when it comes to finding random moments. I don’t want to bring her back due to one innocent scene, and then have her see another voyeuristic moment.”

Despite doubting that would happen, the mare couldn’t deny Sunburst’s worries too strongly. So after a thoughtful sigh, Starlight decided against getting her mentor while Sunburst lit his horn again. “Oh, alright then. But after this, I should find those students and get another chess set.”

The stallion smiled as he nodded back at her in response. “Sounds good to me.”

Chapter Four: Spike's Admission [SFW]

Author's Notes:

This story prompt was suggested to me by jizzerman as a Patron on my Patreon page. If you have a story idea you want to suggest, feel free to check my page out and consider contributing to my work.

Just another moment after Sunburst reactivated the surveillance spell, he and Starlight Glimmer caught sight of a familiar location through the magical screen. The image that faded in was a rather well-known location in Ponyville: Rarity’s Carousel Boutique. However, the spell gave the unicorns a bird’s eye view of the fashionista’s backyard, which looked like a hidden oasis within the tall walls of her white picket fence. A stunningly beautiful koi pond was right in the middle of the tranquil space with Neighponese-style landscaping all around, which had to have taken an absurd amount of time and bits to maintain. Honestly, Starlight had to have wondered how her friend managed to keep such a stunning location hidden away for so long; although, when she caught the faintest hint of a blue-tinted glimmer around the perimeter of the fence, she was willing to theorize that Rarity may have learnt a camouflage spell or two from Twilight.

Of course, the attention quickly went towards Rarity herself, who was seated by her pond on a beautiful bench made from recycled driftwood. The bench itself was rather small, but there was enough free space beside the white mare for her friend to be comfortably seated beside her. Spike, who was fidgeting his claws sheepishly in thought, had his bottom lip bit while looking down at his reflection in the koi pond. Even with the sight of about a dozen beautiful koi fish swimming peacefully beneath the surface, the purple drake seemed more focused on the nervous blush that was glowing across his cheeks.

Spike kept himself silent, and it was unsure through the surveillance spell how long he had been in such a state. However, it didn’t take long for Rarity to exhale softly and look down at him with a smile. “So… I take it you had something important to tell me?”

A sharp breath came out from Spike’s nostrils as he briefly tensed up to that question. His pudgy arms crossed together while keeping his blushed gaze down at the water instead of her. “W-Well, ummm… I guess it should be kinda obvious, you know? I mean… I didn’t want anypony to come into the shop and hear us.”

“Well, it’s perfectly alright,” assured the mare with a warm smile. She wrapped a foreleg around the drake’s back so she could pull him in soundly. “You already know how effective the enchantments around this garden are from the outside. I can promise you, there is nothing to worry about.”

Back at Twilight’s castle, Starlight Glimmer bit her lip in uncertainty as she looked away from the screen. “Ummm… Sh-Should we keep recording this?” she whispered when she glanced back at Sunburst worriedly

“Don’t worry, I’ll stop it if necessary,” he whispered back with a shrug, even though neither of them needed to keep their voices unheard. “Besides, would you rather have Twilight eavesdropping on her assistant right now?”

That point was more than enough to make Starlight shut up, and sighed with a shrug of her own. Even though she was wary about what they might witness, the two looked back to the screen as it recorded Rarity and Spike’s private moment.

Fortunately, the drake’s fretful pause was just as long as the unicorns’ quick discussion, and he took a deep breath before speaking again. “O… Okay…”

Rarity kept a comforting hold around Spike’s shoulders, staying patient so he wouldn’t feel pressured to speak until he was ready. After another couple of seconds, the little dragon closed his eyes to make one last exhale. “Okay, ummm… The… The reason I wanted to talk was because, uhhhh… I’ve been talking with Doctor Turner a lot lately…”

Rarity’s brows raised quite a bit, and she could only make a brief “Oh,” in response to that detail. Ever since the Royal Wedding incident, Princess Celestia ordered for Spike and all the Elements to attend therapy sessions to cope with all that transpired; while a few of the girls thought that requirement was a bit much, none of them could deny that the fallout at the Royal Wedding Rehearsal could’ve easily ended their friendships beyond repair (and by relation, made their Elements useless and endangered Equestria’s safety) if it wasn’t rectified quickly. Over the years, all of the girls have ended up visiting Dr. Time Turner at various times in regards to their personal problems and relationships. However, Spike was the only one of the group who had continued visiting him regularly since that wedding; while that fact concerned her and others at first, Rarity couldn’t exactly blame the only dragon in a pony-centric society to feel the need to talk with somepony who would really listen to his concerns.

Because of that, the unicorn bit her lip for a second before she asked worriedly, “Ummm… I didn’t do anything to make you see him more often, did I?”

“N-No!” blurted the drake almost instantly as he finally looked back up at her. “Believe me, Rare. You didn’t do anything to trigger me or anything! It’s just…”

Upon realizing how uncomfortable this discussion might end up, Spike slowly breathed out and looked back to the pond in front of them. “Well, uhhh… I guess it’s... kinda related to you…”

As the dragon scratched the back of his neck awkwardly, Rarity tried to keep from appearing too concerned while asking, “How… How so?”

“Well, ummm…” The dragon closed his eyes for a moment, and tried to keep his tone of voice casual in order to get his explanation out coherently. “I… I know you’ll probably get what I’m about to say, but… It’s kinda hard to really feel normal in a place like Equestria, you know? Like… when you’re the only one of your species, it… it feels kinda essential to do whatever you can to fit in, no matter what…”

Rarity wasn’t sure what Spike was trying to tell her, but she understood enough of his words to pull him in closer in support. “Oh, Spikey… You know you never have to feel ashamed for who you are. You’re an amazing drake, and you always will be, no matter what.”

Spike blushed with a weak smile, and nodded thankfully at hearing his friend’s honest words. “Th… Thanks, Rare. But ummm… Anyway, I… I’ve been talking with Doctor Turner a lot about those things, and I… I realized a while back that I’ve been doing it a lot internally as well…”

Rarity tilted her head in slight confusion. “Ummm… however do you mean?”

“Well, I…” Spike had to take a second to collect his breath, and kept his eyes closed as he tried to maintain his courage to continue speaking. “I… I was already kind of an outcast, and… A-And I think over the years I’ve been… k-kinda lying to myself to try and feel more ‘normal’ about things…”

Rarity stayed silent while holding him close to her side, but she grew worried when she saw how flustered the drake’s expression became. His lips started to purse tightly shut during his brief pauses, like he was subconsciously trying to keep from saying much more. But alas, the little dragon was still able to breathe faintly as he continued his strained words. “A-And… And when I first saw you, I… I thought that I was normal, you know? Like… I managed to feel something special for somepony that felt, like… expected of me. B-But…”

Spike could feel his throat tightening up, and his heart was racing as he reached the point of his ramblings. While he knew it shouldn’t be something to worry about admitting, his mind was becoming overwhelmed from the emotions and thoughts racing through his head. But alas, after all they went through together, he knew that Rarity deserved to know the truth before any of the other Elements. So with a final shaky exhale, Spike tried to ignore the numbness in his legs while speaking sheepishly.

“B-But I… I couldn’t keep that up forever, I guess… B-Because, ummm… Because even with all the time I tried to spend around you and… and how much I tried to convince myself how I felt, I… I couldn’t keep lying… To myself or you.”

Rarity blinked a couple times, and her eyes started to widen like she realized what may have been happening. Even though it would’ve been unbelievably shocking, the unicorn kept herself close to Spike’s side when she asked in a faint voice, “Spike? Wh… What are you trying to tell me?”

The purple drake let out one final breath, which helped to sweep away his apprehensions just long enough to answer the mare he claimed was his crush for so long.

“Th-That, ummm… That I’m gay.”

Back in the castle, Sunburst and Starlight’s mouths were fully dropped in stunned silence.

The bout of silence that came after that response lasted only a second, if not two at most. However, that pause was more than enough to make Spike’s face clench in worriedly. He tried not to cry, mostly from the wave of emotions that swept out of him after admitting such a personal thing about himself. However, that dam was certain to break the instant he felt Rarity’s hooves wrap around him for a tight and supportive hug.

“Ohhhhhh, Spike!” Rarity clenched her eyes shut while burying the dragon tightly against her chest. Upon hearing the surprised and overwhelmed sniffles Spike made in response, the unicorn tightened her grip and said with an undoubtedly supportive tone of voice, “Spike, it’s okay… I promise you, this doesn’t change a single thing about us! You know I still love you with all my heart, and I always will...”

Spike may have known that his former crush wouldn’t be too judgemental at him saying such a thing. However, that didn’t keep him from tearing up and hugging her back between his sniffling breaths. “I… I l-love you too, Rarity…”

For about five minutes, the unicorn and drake hugged it out while seated by the koi pond in silence. Meanwhile, Sunburst and Starlight were left in a rather awkward situation at the other side of the surveillance spell. When the stallion glanced back to his temporary assistant, he could tell that she had no idea of Spike’s revealed orientation. And judging by the way Starlight was repeatedly blinking with a flustered stare on the screen, it seemed that Twilight possibly didn’t know either.

“So, ummm… should I stop the recording, or--”

“SHHHH!!” Starlight waved her hoof dismissively towards him while keeping her eyes glued to the screen. While she made a mental note to discard of this recording for Spike’s sake, she was going to be damned if she didn’t see what might happen next. Since the spell was still active, it seemed that there may have been more to this moment than expected.

After a long hug shared between the two of them, Rarity used her magic to conjure up a box of tissues from the kitchen. Spike seemed fairly surprised at the unicorn’s sudden teleportation skills, but he wasn’t complaining as he took several tissues to wipe his eyes. “Heh~ So… did you learn that from Twi, or Starlight?”

“Trixie, actually,” noted Rarity as she wiped the matted fur beneath her own eyes. After an especially strong sniffle, the mare glanced back at Spike and asked, “Although speaking of that… does Twilight know yet?”

“No,” he answered with a shake of his head. “I mean, I know she’d be cool with it, but… I’d rather wait a little bit before letting her know, alright? You know how she gets when unexpected things happen around her.”

“Yes, I suppose so…” After a pert sigh, Rarity used her limited teleportation magic to also bring out a small wastebasket. She dropped her used tissues into the trashcan, and then placed it on the ground between them. “And before you say anything, I already know better than to tell her myself. In fact…”

To emphasize her point, Rarity turned around on the bench to face Spike before bringing up her hooves. She then made the familiar movements associated with the unbreakable vow she and the other Elements knew very well. “Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye. I promise I won’t out you to anypony, Spike.”

Spike wanted to say something about that not being necessary, but he was still thankful enough to smile and nod kindly to the gesture. “Ummm… thanks for that, Rare. I mean, it’s not like I’m gonna hide it for that long or anything, but… I really do appreciate that.”

“Well, what do you expect me to do?” asked Rarity with a raised brow and a cheeky smirk. “I do work in fashion, after all. When you work with enough gay ponies and learn of their struggles, it doesn’t take long to realize how horrible it’d be to out someone before they’re ready.”

“Yeah, that’s true…” Spike couldn’t help chuckling as he threw away his tissues, and looked away from Rarity while rubbing his scales awkwardly. His heart was still racing, but he practically felt weightless after telling Rarity the truth about himself. Plus, the fact that he could actually have such a casual conversation about it afterward was a great bonus. However, he also knew that there was more he wanted to talk with her about that day.

“But just so you know, uhhh… you’re not the only one who knows I’m gay,” noted the drake as he turned himself around to face her. Now, the two were sitting directly across from each other on the little bench.

“Well, I figured that,” replied the unicorn with a smile and a roll of her eyes. “Although, I’m guessing you mean more than just Doctor Turner, correct?”

Spike nodded with a bashful shrug, and took a breath before admitting, “Yeah, ummm… Thorax knew about for a while, and… he actually helped me come to terms with it before I ever mentioned it to Time Turner…”

Rarity didn’t want to ask anything too personal, but her brows raised quite a bit when she saw the small blush growing across Spike’s cheeks. Her mouth involuntarily began to open a bit, and she grew an intrigued smile before asking, “Spikey Wikey… are you interested in Thorax, by chance?~”

“W-WHAT!?” The drake jolted strongly enough to nearly fall off the bench, and his face grew as red as a cherry tomato from his immediate blush. “N-N-No!” he replied rather quickly as he tried to avoid his friend’s piqued grin pointed at him. “It… It’s not like that, okay? I mean… yeah, he’s a really good friend and all, but I don’t have a crush on him.”

“Oh, you don’t have to lie to me, darling~” cooed the unicorn as her knowing stare intensified alongside her smirk. “You’re acting just as flustered at the mention of him as you were with me.”

“I-I’m not flustered, okay?!” Even though he knew it wasn’t helping his case, the dragon couldn’t help grabbing a few more tissues to wipe the sweat beading across his forehead. “I just, uhhh… It’s weird being accused of having a crush on a guy, you know? But, ummm… I really don’t have a crush on Thorax…”

Rarity narrowed her eyes on him as her expression grew more studious. While she didn’t want to accuse Spike of lying, his tone didn’t seem to carry much dishonesty for her to detect. However, the drake’s apprehensive expression prompted her to pry just a little deeper as her muzzle skewed. “Hmmm… why do I have the feeling you have more to say?”

“Ugh…” Spike closed his eyes and sighed with an apparent groan. While he didn’t want to be pressed for more, he knew better than to assume a pony as detail-oriented as Rarity would overlook any unsaid additions. Even though he didn’t add any flames to the fire, he trusted Rarity enough to not keep it from her. So after a sharp huff, the drake rolled his eyes and admitted, “Alright, I… I may have had a crush on him when we first met. But like, you can’t blame me for that!”

“Of course I’m not,” she assured him with a courteous smile. “However… I am curious as to how that may have changed. Is it because of his transformation?”

Spike scoffed at that assumption with another roll of his eyes. “No! I’m not the kind of guy to only focus on appearances, Rarity!”

“Not anymore, you mean~” Rarity made sure to lean in with an especially perky grin across her muzzle, making the context of that reply fairly clear.

Spike’s preemptive reply fumbled for a second, and he ended up blushing as he looked downward and shrugged. “W-Well, I… Okay, fair enough,” he admitted meagerly.

“Alright, I do apologize for that response,” she added insistently before pulling her head back, making sure to give Spike the space to continue without any intimidation. “I just felt like pointing that out.”

“Yeah, I get it,” replied Spike with a shrug. “But, uhhh… that really wasn’t the reason why I stopped crushing on Thorax, alright? I think it’s mostly because… well, after a while, I think I liked him more as a friend than as a potential boyfriend, you know?”

Rarity nodded in understanding to that response. “Yeah, I can see that.”

“Plus, I think he’s looking for a Queen right now, so it’s probably for the best that I stop lingering down that road.” After a brief chuckle, Spike looked back up at Rarity and added while smirking, “You know, I bet you could ask him out~”

“Pbbt!” Rarity scoffed and waved her hoof playfully. “Oh, please! I’m running a franchise now, darling! That whole, ‘chasing Royalty’ thing was mostly a phase. I don’t need a high-ranking stallion to feel satisfied with my life anymore. That goes for a Prince or a King.”

“Fair enough,” responded the dragon contently. “I just figured you should know that fact. But, uhhh...”

Spike felt a little hesitant about changing the subject, but he felt the need to do so for Rarity. He bit his lip for a second while taking a breath, and blushed a bit deeper as he tried to speak. “Well… I might not be into Thorax anymore, but ummm…”

Rarity’s ears raised a little while sitting in front of the drake, realizing that Spike may have something rather telling to admit following his coming out.

“He… He may have helped set me up with someone who... he figured would be a good match for me…”

Rarity’s mouth opened once more, but this time it was accompanied with a surprised gasp. “Ohmigosh!” she exclaimed as she became excited at what he might confirm next. “Are… are you talking about a date, Spikey Wikey?!”

Despite his heavy blush, Spike was able to chuckle nervously and nod while maintaining his shaky smile. “Uhhh… heh heh heh… Y-Yes?”

“EEEEEEEE!!!~” Rarity’s excited squeal rivaled that of something Pinkie Pie would muster, and she quickly pulled Spike into her hooves for a much-deserved hug in celebration. “Ohmigosh, ohmigosh, oh my GOSH!! Spike, that is fabulous news!!”

“Nnnnghhh!!” Rarity may have not been the strongest pony, but Spike still felt suffocated by her tightening squeeze around his torso. “I… Ineedtobreathe!”

“Oh! Sorry, darling!” Rarity quickly let go of the drake, and chuckled apologetically while letting him sit down and catch his breath. After a brief moment of silence, the mare had calmed herself down enough to say giddily, “Oh, I’m just so excited to hear this! And you have my word, I’ll help you look absolutely amazing for him!”

“W-Well, I… I was kinda hoping that…” Spike bit his lip as he looked away bashfully, and scratched the back of his head with a sheepish expression. “I… I may have considered inviting him as my date for that dinner party you and the girls were having…”

Rarity gasped with her hooves over her mouth, and it took everything in her not to burst out of her bench. “Oh… Emmm… GEE!!! Ohmigosh, SPIKE!! Tha… That is so clever! Oooooh, I can only imagine the other girls’ reactions when they see that!”

“Y-Yeah,” said the drake nervously as his blush deepened immensely. “I just… I thought it’d be a good way to do it, you know?”

“Well, I wholeheartedly support your plan!” she exclaimed proudly. After leaning in to give him one last quick hug, the supportive unicorn pulled away once more and tried to ask curiously, “So, ummm… may I ask who it is?”

That question made the dragon wince a little, and he glanced up to the giddy mare with an apprehensive look. “Well, uhhh... Will you promise not to freak out?”

“Oh, balderdash!” With a wave of her hoof and a scoff, Rarity almost looked offended by that assumption. “Young man, I know that you might not have hit your growth spurt yet, but that doesn’t mean I think you’re still a child. I know you’re a legal adult, and no choice you make would hinder my approval and acceptance of your decisions. If you’re adult enough to come out to me with respect, I feel it’s only fair to return that gesture with a non-judgemental reaction of my own.”

Despite his nervousness, that mature response from the pony was more than enough to make Spike sigh and nod gratefully. “O-Okay then… Welllll… When I said it’s someone Thorax set me up with, it… it’s because he’s, uhhh…”

After a brief pause, the dragon grew a worried smile as he finished timidly, “... his brother?”

Rarity may have promised not to judge, but her eyes shot to the size of frisbees at hearing that answer. “You… You mean…”

Before Rarity could finish, Spike nodded with a blush as he squirmed a bit on the bench. “Y-Yeah, I… I’m seeing Pharynx…” He then grew a more sheepish smile, hoping the unicorn wouldn’t freak out anyway.

While the mare kept from flipping her lid, she did blink rather notably in silence to hearing such an option as Spike’s mate. After a few seconds of silence, all that she could say in response was a faint, and very confused-sounding, “Ummm… Wow.”

It was just at that moment that the screen began to dissipate, leaving the remainder of Spike and Rarity’s conversation unseen. After the scene was finished, Starlight and Sunburst were left with fairly confused reactions of their own. Of course, given all they learned about the drake with that recording, it was fairly safe to assume they had a lot of questions.

Fortunately, the first response to come out audibly was from Starlight Glimmer towards the stallion. “So… will you make sure Twilight doesn’t see that recording?”

“Oh! Absolutely,” he said with the utmost assurance and a raised hoof. “Although… I can easily hide it from Twilight until after that dinner party, if that’s alright.”

That option seemed iffy to Starlight, mostly due to knowing how good her mentor was at finding things. However, she also knew that recording could be a good thing to keep for future notes on friendship intel. So with an apprehensive shrug, the mare decided to nod her head in reluctant agreement. “Wellllll… I suppose that could be alright. But we have to be thorough, alright!? I do NOT want to be known by Spike as ‘That bitch who outed him to Twilight’!”

“Hey, I don’t want that to happen either!” Sunburst trotted over to his nearby research notes, and tried to toggle through the pages studiously while saying, “I just need to find the specific castings needed to encase it in a physical space.”

“I’m sure I can figure that out myself,” replied Starlight as she sighed and rubbed her temple. Even though she knew she should try to find a suitable place for that specific recording, another thought came to mind which made her start to leave the room. “Hmmmm…”

As soon as she opened the door, Sunburst looked up from his notes and asked, “H-Hey, wait! Starlight, where are you going?”

“It’ll only be a moment,” she said with a cheeky smirk while glancing back at him. “I happen to know where that dinner party is being held, so I wanna get my video camera set up there before I forget about it!”

She then galloped out of the room, leaving Sunburst standing alone with a shocked look on his face. He wanted to chastise her for even considering such a thing, but he only needed a moment before he thought it over enough to reply to himself, “Well… Okay, I guess that would be interesting to record…”

Chapter Five: Sunset's Texts [SFW](Suggestive)

By the time the sun began to set outside Ponyville, Sunburst had to admit that Twilight’s surveillance spell was showing some notable potential when it came to friendship research. However, the scenes he witnessed with Twilight and Starlight were a bit of a mixed-bag to say the least. While he couldn’t necessarily say he regretted agreeing to assisting in this research (especially if it meant getting away from the Crystal Empire for the weekend), there were certainly a couple moments he wished he didn’t see in such a voyeuristic way. But fortunately for the subjects involved (especially Spike, whose secret was safely out of Twilight’s knowledge), all of the recordings were kept under strict lock and key by the time he retired for the night.

But while Sunburst tried to get some reading done inside his guest room, Twilight Sparkle had settled down from her earlier anxieties to return to the hidden room herself. She still felt a little uneasy for obvious reasons, but she was able to keep those qualms down to a minimum while Starlight Glimmer was beside her. Since her protegè experienced a couple positive viewings in the Princess’ absence, it only seemed right to bring her long for some late-night research. Plus, Twilight felt a little more optimistic about using her magic during a different time for new variables.

“Soooo… are you sure we’re going to see much in Equestria at night?” asked Starlight as the two entered the room with a lit candle in Twilight’s aura. “I mean, if we’re going to see things in public or outdoors, there’s a good chance we might not see anything worth recording.”

“Well,” replied Twilight with a shrug while keeping her horn lit, “I think it depends on what the spell finds in its calibrations. With those adjustments we made earlier, I tried to spread out its range to view more than just our regions. Maybe we can see something in a different time-zone.”

While the Princess put down her candle and began to re-activate the dimmed orb of magic still hovering above them, Starlight hummed with a bit lip while trying to think critically. “Well… won’t we be, ummm… breaking international laws if we were to survey on something in another nation? I mean, spying on citizens of Equestria is one thing, but I don’t want our research to be the subject of any international disputes.”

“Don’t worry, Starlight,” assured Twilight as she saw the orb began to glow back to its full brightness. The alicorn smiled at that successful activation before she added with a glance back to her student, “I made sure this spell won’t be interfering with any federal or international laws. If we were to see anything outside Equestria, I can easily re-calibrate it if it gets too bad.”

Starlight didn’t seem too optimistic with Twilight’s answer, but didn’t say anything about it as she shrugged in reluctance. “Well, I hope you thought out every variable to make sure that won’t be the case.”

With that reply, Twilight merely scoffed and shot Starlight a cheeky raise of her brow. “Ummm… you are aware who you’re talking to, right?~”

“Point taken,” said the unicorn with a coy smile and a roll of her eyes. In retrospect, she should’ve known better than to assume an egghead like Princess Twilight wouldn’t triple-check every variable for a spell like this. Especially after her first surveillance was so risky as it was. “But still though, where do you think we’ll see the next scene?”

“I honestly have no idea,” answered Twilight in an honest tone while turning her attention back to the orb. “Maybe Canterlot? Or something in Manehattan, perhaps? Honestly, there’s no way of knowing without risking the integrity of this experiment.”

“I know, I know. You mentioned how the whole ‘randomizing’ thing is important.” After letting out a small sigh, Starlight decided to stop asking about specifics when she saw the magic begin to activate. The domed aura started to swirl with those familiar colors, and she made sure to stand alongside Twilight so she wouldn’t feel too hesitant about doing this again. “And just so you know,” she whispered with an optimistic smile towards the Princess, “if we were to see anything weird, I promise I won’t make you feel bad about it, okay?”

Twilight looked back at her for a second to smile and nod gratefully. Despite how poorly the two mares first met each other as enemies, the Alicorn could tell how genuine and kind Starlight’s statement sounded in that moment. But as soon as the screen began to appear within the orb, both ponies looked back at it to witness the next scene. “Wow!” said Twilight with a hint of surprise in her voice. “I honestly didn’t think anything would come up so soon.”

However, as soon as the setting began to come into view within the screen, it took a moment before the two mares’ eyes widened in surprise. Since they were two of the only ponies to have recognized the odd architecture in the background, as well as the alien-like creatures coming into view, the realization of what they were going to witness was quite clear. Starlight’s brows raised as she said with a tilt of her head, “Ohhhhhh… I guess we should’ve looked over the whole... ‘Alternate Dimensions’ thing, huh?”

By some freakish chance of fate, it seemed that Twilight and Starlight’s joint magic allowed them to witness something within a world only familiar to the two of them: The Mirror World.

Between the back of Canterlot High and its large track-field, a quaint little row of picnic tables were lined up across the freshly-cut grass. At the very end of the line, the last table was occupied by several teenage girls while underneath the large shade of an oak tree. One of whom was seated by herself on one side, and seemed quite content in her leather jacket as she browsed through her phone silently. Meanwhile, three of her close friends were sitting across from her, giggling and hunched together in front of a pink and highly sticker-bombed laptop. The speakers on the computer were up at full-blast, which ensured the girl on the other side heard every stupid line that was being said on screen. She didn’t want to be distracted, but it was hard when she heard familiar lines like, “Two bros, chillin’ in a hot-tub~” or “I could’ve dropped my croissant!”

“Oh, man!” jeered the humanized version of Rainbow Dash, who was sitting to the side while watching the video alongside this world’s versions of Rarity and Pinkie Pie. “I don’t care how many times I see some of those those Branch videos, they always make me laugh!”

“I know, right!” chirped Pinkie Pie with a giddy grin of her own. Her eyes widened excitedly while pointing to her cracked laptop screen. “OOH! My favorite one is coming up!”

Meanwhile, Sunset Shimmer just sighed and rolled her eyes with a light smile on her face. Even though she didn’t want to feel left-out, she didn’t need to see those Branch video compilations to know exactly what they were laughing at. While the girls cackled to the seven second clips of the multiple variations of those “Hi, Welcome to Chili’s” Branches, Sunset continued to text to her more… special friend in silence. And due to her present friends’ focus being on those videos they probably watched a dozen times, none of them seemed to notice the evident hue of red glowing across her pale orange cheeks.

“Hmhmhmhmhm~” Despite not wanting to bring any attention to herself, Sunset couldn’t help giggling naughtily as she saw how suggestive her friend’s texts were becoming. Her bottom lip was bitten for a second before she muttered under her breath, “You cheeky little…”

On Sunset’s phone, the back-and-forth dialogue had obviously been going for a while from how many boxes of texts were going down both sides. While Sunset’s coy and simple responses went down the right side of the screen in yellow boxes, her recipient's longer and more daring texts kept coming in blue boxes on the left side.

Come ooooonnnnn… I’m bored babe~ 😢

Not happening :P

That’s what you said last time 😈😜
Remember? When you were at Fluttershy’s :3

That was different!

You still did it. 😁
I have the proof~💧💧💧🔥

>_<

You know you want to…😈😈

Nnnnghhh…

That’s not a no~😉

Sunset wanted to rightfully chastise her friend for her teasing responses, but she would’ve been lying if she tried to say those texts weren’t leaving her feeling heated. While her friends were blissfully unaware and watching yet another Branch compilation video, Sunset’s face was as red as Big Macintosh’s skin-tone. She bit her bottom lip even tighter, and squirmed a little while by herself on the bench. Before she could try and respond to the texter’s increasingly suggestive messages, her eyes shot wide-open at seeing what was just sent to her:

I’ll just send this pic and wait for a response. 😜

Sunset inhaled sharply through her nostrils, and her heart was racing upon seeing that familiar icon of spinning dots underneath the blue text box. Meanwhile, it seemed that Rarity had finally taken notice of Sunset’s flustered expression when she briefly glanced away from Pinkie’s laptop. Upon seeing the girl’s blushed face among those shaky breaths, her drawn-in brows rose as she grew a concerned look. “Ummm… Sunset?”

“EEP!!” Sunset jolted upright with a gasp and put her phone screen-down against the table. “Y-Yeah?!” she blurted while looking back at Rarity wide-eyed. Her heart was thundering in her chest, and she tried her hardest to maintain a natural-looking smile despite how much her lips were trembling. “W… What’s up? I was, ummmm… ch-checking my bills online.”

Rarity narrowed her eyes on Sunset briefly, and looked between that hidden phone and her friend’s suspicious expression. She kept herself silent, but she didn’t need to be a detective to know something may have been up. But alas, while Rainbow and Pinkie continued to giggle at various videos, the porcelain white teen just shrugged and decided to leave Sunset be. “Well, if you’re having any financial troubles again, please don’t leave us unaware of it, okay?”

Sunset cringed at that kind of response, despite knowing her friend likely said it with the best intentions. Given all they went through since her reformation, she was glad to have someone as well-off and generous as Rarity as her friend. But given what was just sent to her with the familiar vibration of her phone, Sunset kinda wished she was sent something as simple as another Late-Payment notification. However, as she picked her phone back up discreetly, her blush grew even heavier at seeing what was just sent to her.

The selfie of Adagio Dazzle was large enough to take up Sunset’s entire screen, which was quite fitting given how plump her lingerie-donned figure looked. The former Siren may have gained a bit of weight since losing her powers, but her yellow voluptuous form was nothing short of tantalizing while laid seductively atop Sunset’s bedding. As she kept her lips shut to keep from groaning too audibly, Sunset wasn’t sure what she’d be more worried about if any of her friends saw that pic themselves: that she ended up befriending a former enemy without their knowledge, or that it was a friendship with benefits. Either way, she had to breathe out shakily while clutching her phone against her chest for a moment.

Fortunately for Sunset, her highly turned-on state was interrupted by the sound of Pinkie and Rainbow’s incessant giggles. Rarity looked over at Sunset in suspicion, but luckily couldn’t see how much her legs were squirming together underneath the table. As soon as Sunset’s wide-eyed stare glanced back to her, Rarity went back to the screen to avoid being caught. After another moment, Sunset tensed up at feeling a second vibration from her phone.

As soon as she looked back at her screen, a new blue box was beneath Adagio’s tempting photo.

Your turn, babe~😁☔

Sunset gritted her teeth, and writhed a little in her seat as she frantically tried to text her back in response.

Dazzle, my friends are right in front of me!

And you still opened up my pic?~😲😌

…

😂😂You naughty girl~ :3😈😈

Shut up!

Quit stalling. >:)

>_<

You know you wanna~😀

>///<

How about this…

After a minute or so, another pic was sent to Sunset’s phone. This one featured Adagio sprawled out in a spread-eagle position, with the camera getting a pristine view of her plump body that was barely constrained by the black lingerie. Adagio’s lustful stare was apparent from the way she was smirking at the camera, and sticking her tongue out a little bit. And since she apparently had her phone’s camera on a timer, she was able to have her hands behind her head to further emphasize her ‘waiting’. Of course, she clearly needed her thumbs as she added tentatively after that tempting selfie:

Send me a pic, and I’ll take it off <3😜👖➡🚪

“Nnnnnnnn…~” By that point, no stupid audio clips or giggles from across the table would be enough to distract Sunset from how hot she felt. Even though she didn’t want to give in, a shuddered exhale was all she could let out before looking around. After making sure none of her friends were paying attention to her, she quickly texted a simple reply back to Adagio.

Give me a second

😁😍😁
Good girl~

Upon seeing that reply, Sunset felt too heated to not reply accordingly. With her face blushed and her mouth feeling dry in nervousness, the high-schooler slowly moved her phone down beneath the table. With the camera function already set up, all she had to do was snap a quick pic to satisfy her horndog friend’s impulses. She knew it was beyond stupid to even contemplate doing such a thing in public, but her libido was too high to really care. She may have not been able to see the screen very well while it was positioned between her opening legs, but she had done it enough times before to know how to do it blind.

Unfortunately, just as Sunset took a breath to amp herself up, she realized that her friends had finished watching that absurdly long compilation video. “Hey Sunset!” asked Pinkie Pie with an innocently cheerful smile as she glanced up from her laptop. “Anything you wanna watch?”

“NNNGH!!” Sunset tried to appear casual while concealing her startled response, but it was hard when her face looked as red as a cherry tomato. And due to her phone and hands being between her legs, she couldn’t close them together to help tense herself up and alleviate any tension. So while she sat there with a frazzled look, she shrugged rather uncomfortably while feeling her thumbs twitching less than inch from her phone screen. “O-Oh! Ummmm… W-Well, uhhh… Do you think there’s…there’s a new video from--”

CLK-CH

“F-From…” Her eyes widened in terror at hearing that distinct click from under the table, realizing that she accidentally took that picture while all the focus was on her. She wasn’t sure if any of them heard it, but she had to soldier on to keep from looking any more suspicious than she already did. She tried her hardest to ignore Rarity’s increasingly wary stare on her, and made a light shiver during her split-second pause before asking, “Is… I-Is there a new… M-Movie-Sins video out today?”

“Ooh! Lemme check!” With that, Pinkie went to begin typing it into her laptop. Meanwhile, Rarity’s head started to tilt with her eyes remaining on Sunset’s stoically wide-eyed look.

“Eh, they usually upload on Tuesdays and Fridays,” said Rainbow in dismissal with a wave of her hand. “Oh! Check if that Death Battle episode between Daring Do and Mane-Iac is up!”

Sunset wanted to sigh in relief that neither Dash or Pinkie caught on to how she looked, but refrained from doing so while they went back to the search bar. Instead, she made a quick glance down to her phone and pressed send, hopeful that it was good enough for Adagio without double-checking. Unfortunately, just as she was about to bring her phone back up, she gasped when Rarity bent her head down to look underneath the table.

In an instant, Sunset closed her legs tightly and pulled her phone back up while staying silent. Part of her wanted to yell at Rarity and ask what she was doing, but she really didn’t want to cause a scene in front of the others (especially while outdoors). Fortunately for her, it seemed that the white high-schooler didn’t want that as well; instead, Rarity just looked back up above the table, and gave Sunset an especially strong-looking stare that screamed “I’m watching you.”

Sunset struggled to ignore Rarity’s warning glare with a shaky smile, and avoided her gaze as she glanced back at her phone. She didn’t expect Adagio to have replied so soon, but now there were multiple blue boxes in response to the pic she just sent. She couldn’t even see her under-skirt selfie as most of it disappeared past the top of the screen. However, she was able to read what her friend with benefits thought of it.

0_0
…
… holy shit.
Ummmmm…😮
Sunset?😑
Sunset, did you see what you sent me?

What do you mean?

😨...
Ummmm…
How do I say this…

Sunset had expected a whole bunch of heart-eyed emoji smiles as a reply to her pic, but instead it seemed like Adagio was more worried than horny. While scanning the dialogue and that spinning dots icon, she wasn’t able to notice Rarity leaning in to try and sneak a peek at her messages. Just as her friend was less than a foot from her, Sunset gasped in absolute shock:

You used the front camera, hon~😂😝

“Just WHAT are you looking at?!” belted Rarity with a tone of annoyance as she snatched Sunset’s phone from her hand.

“H-HEY!!!” Sunset tried to lunge across the table, but Rarity’s reflexes proved to be much faster as she pulled away. While Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie jolted in surprise, neither of them could say anything before Sunset yelled in a panic, “G-give me my phone back!!”

“I heard that camera sound while it was out of sight, Sunset!” Rarity then pulled away from the table so she could stand upright, and began to look through her friend’s texts without warning. “Forgive me for the intrusion, but after what happened last time suspicious pics were taken, I--”

It didn’t take long for Rarity to stumble upon the picture Sunset just took, and she gasped as her jaw dropped in an instant. Sunset froze at the spot, and covered her mouth with both hands while her face grew as white as a sheet. Rainbow and Pinkie looked especially confused and curious as to what Sunset had on her phone, but neither of them wanted to get up and further intrude on their friend’s privacy. Instead, a long and pregnant bout of silence passed before Rarity gawked in stunned silence back at Sunset.

“... Sunset Shimmer…”

With her teeth gritted tightly, and her eyes nearly bulging out of her skull, Sunset almost looked like something was forcibly shoved up her ass. Meanwhile, Rarity had to blink repeatedly before she finished her shocked and enraged statement:

“Did… Did you… DID YOU TAKE A PICTURE OF PINKIE PIE’S PANTIES?!?”

Just as the chaos began to really unfold, the scene quickly started to dissipate from the screen. “Oh, no no no no no nooooooo!!” Starlight tried to lean in and hit the magic orb, but all it did was make her hoof sink through the magic aura like it was a luminescent fog. After an aggravated groan, the unicorn stomped in disappointment as she saw the scene disappear completely. “Oh, come on! It goes away right THERE?!? What a ripoff!”

Twilight wanted to be as upset about that abrupt end as her friend, but she was mostly just shocked to learn of that kind of relationship between Sunset Shimmer and one of the Dazzlings. Even though she wasn’t one to judge what friends did with former enemies (especially since she’d be a massive hypocrite with an enemy of her own living with her), the fact that Adagio was even one to want a relationship with Sunset seemed rather shocking. Of course, if anyone was willing to befriend a person she wronged against all odds, it would likely be Sunset Shimmer.

But alas, upon realizing she couldn’t see how that moment was resolved, Twilight sighed in frustration as well. “Well, that’s not exactly a good look at friendship, is it?”

“Hmmm…” Starlight nodded her head in agreement, but couldn’t help shrugging a little as she added, “Well… maybe friendship with benefits?”

Twilight scoffed and rolled her eyes in annoyance. “Oh, come on! That shouldn’t count, Starlight!”

“Why not?” asked her protegè with a raised brow back at her. “I mean, physical satisfaction is a fairly good way to make quick bonds with potential friends, isn’t it?”

Twilight grew an especially flat stare in response to that reply, and narrowed her eyes on her student without any amusement. “Starlight, regardless on how you see that form of friendship, that doesn’t change the fact that we learned very little about the subject from what we just saw.”

Even though she wanted to agree to that comment, Starlight shrugged one more as she looked away from the Princess and muttered, “Well… we did learn that Sunset has good taste~”

Twilight could barely hear that comment, but it was enough to make her gawk at Starlight wide-eyed. As soon as she realized the Princess was staring at her, she added in defense, “What!? I like bigger ponies! Is that a crime?!”

Author's Notes:

This chapter was based on a pairing suggestion by my good friend LadyFroey, who helped get me out of a bad spot earlier this year. She's a big fan of the SunDagio pairing, so I decided to write this for her as a Thank-You.

If you have your own ideas you want to suggest for this story, be sure to check out my Patreon for possible contribution.

Chapter Six: Discord and GothShy [NSFW]

Author's Notes:

This chapter idea was requested by Jizzerman, and is a M/F clop scene featuring cunnilingus, bondage, rough sex, and watersports.

If you want to see something more atune to your own liking, then I recommend you check out my Patreon and consider being a Patron. All ideas are welcome (with obvious exceptions), and I update the story each month with chapters based on Patron prompts.

Since it was already pretty late, Twilight was quick to reactivate the magic orb so that another scene could be found to survey with Starlight Glimmer. Meanwhile, Starlight seemed a little wary as she gazed at that array of swirling colors within the dome of magic her mentor was tinkering with. “So… is finding moments from another dimensions something that should count in our research? I mean, I’m fairly sure that Canterlot High shouldn’t count as a part of Equestria.”

Twilight paused briefly as she thought that fact over, and shrugged before saying in response, “Well, obviously it seems like we didn’t take alternate dimensions into account when it comes to the calibration of this research. Although given the circumstances, it seems that the spell still worked in a public space, didn’t it?”

That response made Starlight clench her muzzle briefly before sighing. “Well, I suppose so,” she admitted hesitantly. “I’m just more concerned whether or not that research can be valid, you know?”

“To be fair,” replied Twilight as she glanced back at her protegè and spoke honestly, “this whole process is fairly off the books when it comes to notoriety. But as for the surveillance of alternate dimensions, I… I honestly can’t see it as being off-bounds just yet. I mean, what if we were to see some valid looks into friendship in their world as opposed to ours? I learned a lot from that world with the aid of the human equivalents of our friends, as well as from Sunset Shimmer.”

Starlight nodded with a light smile upon hearing that name. “Yeah, she is pretty cool. And from what we saw, surprisingly kinky~”

Despite her friend’s cheeky smirk, Twilight sighed with a flat expression back at her. “I’m just saying that there’s still a lot we should learn when it comes to friendships and relationships as a whole. And even if that means wading through the more… inappropriate things this spell is keen on showing us, I think this can give us a lot of insight overall.”

“Hey, I totally agree,” said Starlight with an understanding smile on her muzzle. As she saw the orb illuminate a little brighter from the aid of the Princess’ magic, the unicorn returned her focus to the magical presence before adding, “Well, hopefully we’ll see something more relevant to friendship this time around. Whether it be in this world or somewhere else.”

“Agreed,” stated Twilight with a content smile of her own. Just as the Alicorn looked back towards the ball of magic, that familiar screen began to surface to present a look into a rather… unexpected realm…

At first, the setting that appeared within the orb looked completely alien to the two mares. Instead of any disternable sun or star constellation, the skies carried an eerily trippy purple hue that moved around like the inside of a lava lamp. Of course, that unconventional skyscape was completely overshadowed by the various mismatched islands of items that floated around the seemingly gravity-free space. If an art student were to venture into this unforgivingly disbranched realm, they might’ve been able to compare the hallucinogenic setting to something seen within a Stalliador Dali painting. However, it wasn’t long before Twilight and Starlight were able to notice a particular island floating within the middle of the chaotic space. On top of that stoic comet was an oddly quaint-looking lawn, as well as a modest cottage that stood like an oasis of normalcy.

However, as the screen gave a closer view of that particular island within so much madness, it became quite obvious what kind of being would reside at such a place. Although, even if the draconequus himself wasn’t standing in front of his home, there weren’t many other candidates who would’ve likely lived there. Because of that, neither of the mares were surprised to see that this was firmly within Discord’s domain. What was shocking however, was seeing that their good friend Fluttershy was with him as well; and much like the previous recording involving the kinky pegasus, it involved someone being tied up to a tree and being played with…

Except this time, it was Fluttershy being bound before the grinning draconequus.

“Mmmmm…~” Discord growled in pleasure as he licked his lips and narrowed his eyes on the lewd sight. Fluttershy may have been a notoriously meek and bashful pony by all accounts, but the version of the mare that was tightly bound to the tree was very different from the regular one. For some reason, Fluttershy was donning the same black dress and heavy mascara she wore when she temporarily tended to Rarity’s Manehattan shop; but unlike that time, the pegasus had the skirt of her outfit pulled up to her back, which allowed Discord to get a prime view of her backside while her pink tail was flagged up high. Her expression carried the same flat and morose tone that was synonymous with her Goth persona, but she was still moaning out a little while bound in such a precarious way.

“I must say,” purred Discord as he leaned in close to GothShy’s prone stance, crawling onto his mismatched legs to get a closer look at the mare’s unobstructed and dripping marehood. “I really didn’t expect a mare as sullen as you to take ‘Fluttershy’s’ place for this punishment…”

Discord then grinned devilishly, and dove his head in while his reptilian tongue was lolling out of his muzzle. GothShy tried to keep her face emotionless and dreary, but her blushed moan was unmistakable the instant her legs quivered from that teasing lap of the draconequus’ tongue. Discord may have existed as a chaotic entity long enough to be blasè about most sexual endeavours, but his uniquely draconic-shaped member could still be seen standing rigidly between his legs. And with the way his friend was moaning so timidly from the feeling of that tongue dragging between her drooling lips, the draconequus couldn’t help growling in deep pleasure as he pulled away and swallowed the mare’s sweet juices.

“Oh, my… For somepony with such a sour persona, you taste just as sugary-sweet as your regular self, my dear Fluttershy~” Discord’s tone of voice was surprisingly romantic, and his smile up at the pegasus appeared just as warm while he remained beneath her tail. Meanwhile, GothShy’s mascaraed eyes were rolled back deeply as she quivered from the draconequus’ tantalizing teasing. Nevertheless, it wasn’t long before Discord’s eyes narrowed on her more devilishly, and he added with a coyer-looking grin, “But still… I hope you understand why I’m making you do this out in the open, my dear~”

“Nnnnggghhhhh… I… I do,” squeaked Fluttershy between her enticed groans. Since the draconequus tied her hooves to that branch above her head especially tight, she had no choice but to try and speak while balancing on her hind-legs. But surprisingly enough, even with how badly her body was writhing in obvious arousal, the mare was able to maintain her Goth persona as she spoke in a dreary monotone between her heavy breaths. “You… You saw the sa… the sadistic side of my soul with my… m-my treatment of Gilda. A-And you… you want me to experience the same feeling of… of existential dread at being bound at the clutches of an unrelenting foe too…”

Discord’s brows rose with an inspired smirk as he nodded his head. Even though he didn’t want to interrupt the mood, he had to pull away from Fluttershy’s winking marehood for a moment to reply, “Just so you know, I never encountered anyone who’s able to articulate so well while being toyed with. That’s quite impressive~”

“Oh, thank you!” chirped Fluttershy in her more natural tone of voice as she smiled back at him. However, she quickly shook her head to get herself back into character, and looked away from him once more while re-flattening her expression. “I-I mean, ummm… I-It’s easy to focus on my morbid mindset when the dark overwhelms my more carnal urges…”

“Oh, is that so~” jeered Discord with a tilt of his head and a wicked grin. He slowly bent back down to return to his oral teasing, but not before breathing out sharply through his nostrils. Since his muzzle was a couple inches from Fluttershy’s waiting clit when he exhaled, that hot burst of air made the mare gasp in surprise. While the Gothed-up pony shuddered with a bit lip at that unexpected teasing, her captor said with a lustrous growl as he re-opened his hungry maw, “Well, then… I guess I have to test your limits with something like this~”

Without any hesitation, Discord plunged his muzzle atop that waiting snatch the instant he purred out that last word with great inflection. GothShy squealed with a heavy blush that grew rapidly across her cheeks, giving some much-needed color to her monochromatic makeup while she squirmed helplessly. Meanwhile, Discord groaned hungrily as he thrusted his exotic tongue deep inside of her dripping slit, determined to make her a quivering mess while tasting her tempting nectar. The pegasus’ wings flapped around wildly and moaned out between her rapid pants, but she wasn’t able to pull away from that hungry beast eating her out so ravenously in the open.

“Mmmmmmmghhhh…~” Discord’s claw and paw each grabbed one of Fluttershy’s plump, full-bodied cheeks to keep her in place, and kneaded that bouncy flesh continuously as he toyed with her more. He growled like a starving predator while his muzzle was muffled between her fat folds, causing even more titillation for the mare as those reverberations rocked her senses alongside Discord’s flickering tongue. Small rivulets of her dripping sex were dribbling down the sides of the draconequus’ goatee and chin, but that messiness only riled him up for more while lapping tentatively. He may have tasted the sweet secretions of many females before Fluttershy, but the Goth pegasus’ distinct flavor was as rich as the rarest honey in his collection; and with the way her body was convulsing so teasingly in his grasp, Discord wasn’t too keen on pulling his mouth away from her ‘cunny’-pot just yet~

“Aaaahhhhhh!!!~” GothShy was struggling to maintain her composure, and was practically dangling from her restraints as her hindlegs buckled involuntarily above Discord’s head. But alas, the rabid nature of her captor’s cunnilingus (as well as his perverted groping) made her grit her teeth tightly while riding each swipe of his curious tongue. “Mmnnghhh~ This… This primal display al… almost makes up for the turmoil I feel within! AAAHHHH!!~” A deep sinking of the draconequus’ tongue caused her to shout out halfway through her method-acting, and her head pulled back while she breathed out shakily above that hungry muzzle. “Ooooohhhhh!!~ It… It’s soooooo… S-So taboo to indulge in such an animalistic deed~”

Discord groaned out deeply before he pulled his matted muzzle away from her pussy with a wet pop. He then growled with a pleased grin as he licked up the copious amount of Fluttershy’s secretions coating his lips and goatee. “Mmmmm… Indeed it is, my dear matriarch of the dark~” he purred while his pupils slit devilishly thin. After giving that drooling snatch a couple last-minute licks to savor the mare’s delectable flavor, Discord hoisted himself back up while the pony squirmed helplessly. “Although... I can’t help but wonder if you want to keep embracing the taboo~”

GothShy was panting heavily while remaining bound with her tail flagged high. Even though the two were in a dimensional realm very few ponies were willing to enter (let alone find), the thrill of doing something so lewd on the Chaotic being’s front yard made her heart pound in exhilaration. But alas, the pegasus was able to contain her feelings on the matter as she kept her muzzle flat, and her gaze back at the draconequus more morose than anything else. “Mmmmm… Well, I… I’m already bearing myself out in the open as much as my soul to the horrors of reality. It… It seems rather pointless to dwell on the restraints of decency now, isn’t it?~”

“Well, I suppose I can’t argue with that~” As he carried a randy grin on his one-fanged muzzle, Discord stood back onto his hind-legs while his member was throbbing readily in dire need. The mare got a good look at the draconequus’ cock, which carried a bright blue color and semi-draconic shape. If she was in a less lust-addled state of mind, she may have noticed the similarity between his equipment and some of the Terrible Drake toys in her collection. However, her ears perked up when she heard Discord say with a brief casual tone, “Seriously though, your dedication to that role is outstanding! You should really teach acting classes at your Friendship school or something~”

“I actually considered doing that!” replied Fluttershy happily back at him. Despite her appearance (as well as how needily her cunny was winking for some action), that compliment made her break character briefly enough to add, “It would be a great way to make Ocellus more comfortable with her shape-shifting, and I bet Twilight wou--Wait, wait…”

Upon realizing how quickly she broke character, the mare closed her eyes and sighed as she tried to regain her GothShy persona. Meanwhile, Discord just rolled his eyes and tried not to scoff too openly. “Sorry,” he confessed with a light shrug. “I just felt like putting that out there.”

“Well… W-Well, uhhh…” It took a moment for the mare to get back into her fitting mindset, but she was able to breathe out less shakily as she hung her head low and kept her eyes closed. As her marehood remained untouched and dripping in need, Fluttershy bit her lip with an antsy smile before she said broodingly, “It… It seems like the hapless need for positivity is only a veil over the primal beasts we’re carrying within us…”

She then peered back at the draconequus with a determined stare, and the slightest smile on her muzzle as she added mischievously, “And right now, I… I really think you’d benefit from removing that veil to expose your true nature~”

“Oh, my~” said Discord with an impressed smile while his head was tilted. “Look at that bout of confidence! It’s almost as if you forgot that I was the one punishing you~”

With the way he was narrowing his eyes on her with devilishly lustful intent, GothShy couldn’t help but shiver elatedly. But instead of making her feelings too apparent in her flat expression, she merely wiggled her plump rear in a temptingly slow motion in front of the draconequus’ twitching cock. “Well, I… I do deserve some retribution for making that gryphon endure so much torture. A-And… And I can’t think of a being more suited for punishment than you~”

Discord smiled evilly wide as he bent in, and gripped those fat cheeks tightly once more. The pegasus gasped with a deep plush before she trembled from the feel of his embrace, clearly enjoying such a simple response from her pervy captor. Although, her hungry moans only returned when she felt Discord lean his hips in as well, and began to grind his rigid cock between her dripping lips. “Oh, is that so?~” he jeered tauntingly, taking his sweet time while rubbing his bumpy shaft hard against her slit to make her squirm. “Then let me ask you, my dear… Did you give that poor Gilda any limits when it came to her punishment?~”

She had the slightest feeling what Discord may have been implying with that question, but GothShy could only grin softly in response as she looked back up at him. After a shaky exhale, the mare shook her head before she answered in waiting anticipation. “N… No I didn’t,” she said quite meagerly beneath her flat tone. “She… didn’t get any limits~”

That was when Discord narrowed his eyes on her with an especially wicked glimmer flickering through them. The pointed tip of his cock was prodding her waiting slit the instant he spoke in a low and foreboding tone. “Well, guess what, Fluttershy? Neither will you~”

Then without warning, Discord grunted hard as he rammed his length deep inside of the mare’s tight and dripping pussy. The mare screamed out in unrelenting pleasure as she felt that meaty cock plunge inside of her so brutally, spearing her hard enough to to make her body freeze in tension. The two may have been technically outdoors, but the odd location was vacant enough to make GothShy feel less paranoid as her captor bottomed out inside of her. Even with the random chirping from a flock of flying books, and a few teasing hollars from some cotton-candy tumbleweeds that bounced across the island, the pegasus looked blissfully content with the draconequus’ treatment while primally plowing into her backside.

“Ahhhhhh!!~ Oh… Oh, Discord!~” she moaned out deeply with an elated mew, as the tone of her voice showed her true emotions alongside her deepening blush. Despite her ominous attire, it soon became merely an accessory for the mare as she let herself be pounded relentlessly by her friend-with-benefits. Meanwhile, Discord was growling with an antsy grin as he held onto her plump rear tightly, and repeatedly hammered his length into her with rapid force. Before too long, the draconequus’ hips here colliding with Fluttershy’s hard enough to elicit wet slapping noises with each thrust he made; however, those lewd smacks of flesh were barely heard over the throaty moans that GothShy was letting out within his embrace. “Ohhhhh! Oh… Oh my GOODNESS!!~”

“Mmmnghhh~ I… I know my sweet~” purred Discord between his rapid breaths. He was rutting into the mare’s dripping-wet snatch with an ever-growing ferocity, but his grin remained as wide and devilish as the action grew more intense. Fluttershy’s hips were soon backing up against Discord’s with each motion he made, which caused her fat cheeks to ripple a little around the draconequus’ claw and paw. Her rear-hooves were curling up in tantilization as they just barely touched the ground below; of course, it was obvious she wouldn’t have been able to stand on her own weight when multiple rivulets of her juices were dribbling down the insides of her thighs. Even though he could distinctly recall removing her fishnet stockings before tying her to the tree, Discord wished he hadn’t when he caught her distinct scent wafting strongly in the air; he highly doubted she would agree to it, but the idea of sending her back into Ponyville in her sex-reeked clothing sounded absolutely delightful to his perverted sense of mind.

Of course, as the heated fucking continued for a few minutes more, Discord shuddered as he felt himself reaching his peak while inside of the naughty mare. “You… You know, my little Goth pony,” he growled while continuing to thrust powerfully into her drooling cunny, “I… I always wanted to give this sort of punishment to a dirty little filly like you~”

“Mmmnnnghhh~” Fluttershy’s eyes were clenched tightly shut as she endured each hard pounding that the draconequus was giving her. Even though she knew he wasn’t wearing any protection, the pegasus’ heart was pounding as she envisioned him unloading his seed into her deepest depths. Her marehood tried to clench in tightly around that meaty shaft, like her body was instinctively begging for him to flood her womb and to test her fertility. She knew how terrible that idea would be in retrospect, but her breaths were becoming fainter by the second as she sunk deeper into her depraved ecstasy. “G… Give it to me!~” she squeaked out in growing elation, as she used the last of her strength to push back with each thrust to really bury that cock deep inside of her. “I… I’ve been such a bad girl! I… I NEED TO BE PUNISHED!!”

“Do you mean like Gilda?~” he asked as he grew closer to his planned climax. Since Fluttershy was becoming so engrossed into her own building orgasm, she wasn’t able to notice his wicked-looking smile.

Regardless, the gothed-out pegasus shrieked out as she nodded in dire need. As she recalled how much of a squirming mess she made that gryphon, and how satisfied she looked after being given that much-deserved finale, GothShy was writhing on the very brink of her own climax that left her completely oblivious to his plan. “YES!!~ Ju… Just like Gilda! Gi… GIVE IT TO ME LIKE HER!!~”

That last statement was just what he wanted to hear, and he grinned quite devilishly as he delivered his last few thrusts. “Whatever… You… SAY!!~”

With that last word, the draconequus bottomed out inside of Fluttershy and let out a strained groan of his own. Meanwhile, the pegasus’ body froze in pure tensioned glee as she felt the immense warmth that flooded inside of her. Her blissful cry of orgasm was so high-pitched that it was near-silent, and it came out in the weakest whinny through her open mouth as it was pointed up to the chaotic skies. Her body was rocking powerfully in Discord’s grip as she came overwhelmingly hard. Her fur stood on end while hearing his relieved sigh of release, and she felt just how much he had in him as he continued to fill her from the inside.

However, just as she breathed out that first gasp with a deeply relieved shiver, she remained hanging in her bindings as she felt the draconequus keep going. She wanted to assume that his anatomy provided much larger loads, but that didn’t explain how much she felt that same warmth leaking from her marehood and pouring down her legs. It wasn’t until Discord made one last sigh with a shudder and pulled out that she realized what that really was. Even if she wasn’t able to see the sheen of clearish-yellowy liquid matted to her fur from the angle she was in, that distinct scent of salty muskiness made her quickly realize he didn’t actually finish inside of her. At least… not with the bodily fluid she was hoping for in the heat of the moment.

“Did… did you just pee in me?” she asked in a weak tone of voice. But as she looked back at the spent draconequus, her expression made it clear that she was just about to get really, really upset.

Meanwhile, Discord just grew a wide shit-eating grin as he stood behind her with his arms crossed. “Well, you did ask for the same punishment as Gilda, did you not? Besides, you can’t really complain when you orgasmed that hard from it~”

Discord may have technically been right, and Fluttershy couldn’t say she disliked that sort of finale while the evidence of her arousal was dribbling down her legs alongside the draconequus’ fluids. However, her eyes were still widening in utter fury alongside her menacing scowl, which was more than intimidating enough to make Discord jolt back in slight worry. Unfortunately, just as it looked like the pegasus was about to unleash a massive bout of anger on him, the screen quickly began to dissipate within the orb’s view.

Starlight Glimmer blinked a couple times with her eyes widened in utter surprise. Even though she was aware of her friend’s previous recording with Gilda, witnessing such a crude act herself was a completely different story. “Ummm… wow,” she muttered with a small huff. She tried to laugh, but she could only scoff with a tiny smirk before glancing towards her side. “I guess Fluttershy knows how to get around, huh?~”

When she turned to where Twilight Sparkle was supposed to be, Starlight only saw a vacant space as she realized she was alone in the room. She had no idea where the Alicorn went off to, or how long ago she left, but it was clear she wasn’t around to witness a good portion of the recording as evidenced by the wide-open door. Starlight couldn’t blame her mentor in the slightest for not wanting to see her friend doing those acts again, but her muzzle still skewed as she poked her head out of the doorway.

“Hey, Twilight!” she shouted loud enough to make her voice echo a bit throughout the castle. “Next time, close the door! You don’t want Spike walking in to see THAT, do you?!”

Chapter Seven: Shining Armor and the Hayescartes Experiment [NSFW]

Author's Notes:

This story was a Patreon request by Rainbow Glaze, and contains themes like cross-dressing, M/M lewdness, and attempted adultery alongside other dark themes.

After that… awkward viewing the previous night, Twilight was obviously not very optimistic about using that surveillance spell first thing in the morning. Fortunately, Sunburst and Starlight were happy to return to the room after finishing their skilled breakfast at the claws of Spike. Luckily for the drake, Twilight didn’t seem too suspicious that he had grown much more skilled at cooking following his recent trips to the Changeling Kingdom. Of course, considering how her mind was plagued with images of Fluttershy she never hoped to have seen, it was easy to see how she could overlook any subtle hints about the dragon that Sunburst and Starlight were aware of.

As the two re-entered the room where that magic orb remained, Sunburst had heard enough about Starlight and Twilight’s viewing to ask, “So… Fluttershy is with Discord too?”

“Seems like it,” replied Starlight with a shrug. Even though she knew it was wrong to gossip about the things she saw in such a secretive experiment, she figured that Sunburst was trustworthy enough as a fellow recorder to share details with. “I gotta admit, I had a feeling somepony like her would have a wild side behind closed-doors.”

Sunburst wanted to ask how his friend would assume that, but merely huffed before pointing out, “Closed-doors? From what I heard, Fluttershy’s ‘Wild Side’ wasn’t inside any private rooms either time she was seen in that spell.”

“You know what I mean,” jeered Starlight with a smirk back at him. “I was just bringing up that old saying when it comes to ponies with secrets. Sometimes, it’s the quiet ones who have the most going on~”

Sunburst thought about that for a moment, and shrugged indifferently to that kind of answer. “Well, I suppose that can be the case sometimes. But I really don’t think an experimental process like this is worthy of assumptions. I mean, would you have ever guessed we’d learn some of things we did?”

Upon recollection, Starlight couldn’t help shaking her head with a glance back at him. “Well, I guess not. I mean, that Spike thing was REALLY unexpected alone! But still, sometimes you can just tell that some ponies have more going on than others, you know?”

Sunburst couldn’t argue with that answer, and nodded before lighting his horn to re-activate the magic orb hovering before them. “I guess that can’t be helped sometimes, huh? But for the sake of this process and Twilight’s well-being, let’s hope that this spell doesn’t involve Fluttershy again. Or ummmm… fluids…”

The stallion shuddered uncomfortably, not wanting to be reminded of what he was forced to witness alongside a Princess. Meanwhile, Starlight just giggled as she watched those familiar colors glowing and swirling to conjure up the blank screen. “What’s the matter? Feeling a little… pissy about it?~”

Sunburst shot an annoyed glare over at his experiment-partner, who was looking back at him with a cheeky-looking grin. “Starlight, I’m really not in the mood for puns right now.”

The screen may have floated up within that orb, but Starlight still giggled coyly before adding, “Oh, what? Are you going to… punish me if I don’t stop?~”

“Starlight!”

The screen that came into view showed a rather unexpected location. Unlike all of the other places the spell was conjured to, this one appeared to be indoors. However, Starlight and Sunburst were also able to see that it was within a library, which was one of the most public locations for a pony to be. In fact, Sunburst’s face lit up as he immediately recognized the location: the ancient history wing of the Crystal Empire’s library of records.

But despite its massive size and walls full of books and scrolls, there didn’t seem to be many ponies around for the screen to survey on. That was, except for one peculiar-looking unicorn who was walking by himself while wearing a suspicious raincoat and matching hat. As his hooves stepped with ominous clops that echoed across the vacant aisles, his head repeatedly darted around to ensure he wasn’t being followed or watched. And due to his outfit and thick sunglasses, neither of the unicorns watching through the orb could immediately tell who it was.

However, his identity soon became clear the instant he walked into a discrete rear section of the library, and lit his horn with his distinct pinkish hue. He used his magic to put up a temporary barrier around the entranceways of the adjacent aisles, which turned the vacant corner into a makeshift room so he wouldn’t be disturbed. The stallion then undressed when was sure nopony was watching him, and placed his items on the empty table to reveal his identity.

Sunburst and Starlight’s eyes widened in shock, not expecting to see the Crystal Empire’s Prince Consort on screen. “Sh-Shining Armor?!” they shouted at the same time, which thankfully wasn’t heard outside the room while the door was closed. Neither of them had no idea what Twilight Sparkle’s brother was doing to prompt the surveillance spell to spy on him, but they were thankful that the Princess wasn’t present to witness this alongside them. Given their luck with this orb of magic, it wouldn’t have been shocking if Shining ended up doing something very inappropriate.

Unfortunately for the two unicorns, his heavy blush and shifty eyes indicated that their assumptions may have been fairly correct. Shining sighed with his eyes closed after ensuring he was alone, and pulled out the small satchel he was carrying underneath his trenchcoat. A various assortment of items were placed on the table alongside his bag and “stealthy” clothing, which caught both of the ponies’ attention as they watched. For Sunburst, his eyes were locked on an old book that Shining brought into the library with him, which was titled ‘Hayescartes Methods of Magic Manipulation’; the Crystaller knew about the book from Twilight and her friend Moon Dancer, but he wouldn’t have fathomed that Shining would take an interest in such an obscure spellbook of advanced magic. Of course, if he had taken notice to the other items the Prince had in his bag, his expression may have been more worried like Starlight’s.

Next to that old book he borrowed from his sister, Shining also had a small makeup kit placed on the table that he had inside of his satchel. Next to that were an assortment of rather feminine and… revealing clothing items; this included a bright pink pair of panties, a blue short-cropped mini-skirt, fishnet stockings, and a hot-pink crop-top that matched the oversized bow laying beside it. By the time Sunburst noticed those things, Shining was already trotting towards the bookshelf behind him to grab the last item he needed. His hooves were as shaky as his nervous smile, but the Prince seemed rather elated at seeing his chosen book was still in stock as he placed it on the table next to the Hayescartes one:

‘King Sombra: An Illustrated Archive Of A Tyrant’s Power’

“Ohhhhhhhh no,” muttered Starlight with a very nervous look on her face. She had no idea what Shining was doing , but all the signs were leading to this being another recording to hide from Twilight. Fortunately, one glance back at Sunburst made it clear that he agreed as well. But alas, even after a silent nod of understanding, the two looked back at that screen to see what the heck the Prince Consort was going to do with his items.

Shining may have been in a public library with the bare minimum of magic protection, but he didn’t seem to hesitate as he quickly began to put on his clothing. His breaths came out weak and shaky as he put on his stockings first, followed by the pink panties that he needed his magic to help slide up his legs. By the time the tight garment was tightly around his waist, his rear was prominently shown at its full thickness while his erection was tenting the front of those panties. His stallionhood was straining hard against his cotton restraints, and a dark stain was already appearing at the tip from how badly he was leaking. However, Shining only replied with a timid moan as he paused and glanced down at his deeply aroused state.

Due to how vacant this section of the library usually was, nopony was around to witness their Prince squirming into such a promiscuous outfit. By the time he put on his crop-top, and barely covered his cutie mark with his skirt, Shining looked more like a cross-dressing prostitute than a former Head of the Royal Guard. But judging by his deepening blush, it was doubtful the Prince cared too much as he shivered with a smile at how he was looking. While he used his hooves to tie that pink bow around his luscious blue mane, the stallion used his magic to open the makeup kit and begin applying generously.

Using the small compact mirror, the pony couldn’t stop smiling shamefully as he donned so much of the degrading makeup over his once masculine-looking face. Lipstick was carefully applied to his lips to make them appear fuller, mascara was meticulously drawn around his eyes to add fullness, and a good helping of rouge ensured his cheeks would always look pink for what would come next. When he was satisfied enough to put down his items, Shining looked absolutely unrecognizable as the pony he was known by to his Empire. Heck, there was a good chance that any pony who would walk by would just assume a ‘fem-boy’ was taking a break from soliciting at a nearby alleyway.

Meanwhile, Sunburst and Starlight looked absolutely stunned at what Twilight’s brother was doing. The stallion was too blushed to say anything towards his friend, but Starlight was able to breathe out warily before asking, “Wh… What do you think this is for?”

“I… I dunno,” Sunburst muttered with a shake of his head and a quick bite of his lip. “But… I have a feeling it’s going to involve those two books…”

Starlight wasn’t fully aware of what that Hayescartes book contained, but she grew concerned as she watched the cross-dressed Shining open up both of them at the same time. The stallion was shivering with an increasingly giddy-looking smile, looking like he was anticipating this plan for a while. And from the way he flipped the pages of both texts to the specific sections he was looking for, it seemed as if this wasn’t his first time browsing through them.

“Okay, let’s see,” mumbled Shining to himself as he studied the Hayescartes texts first. His eyes narrowed studiously on a specific section, which Sunburst was able to see clearly enough to gasp in horror. But alas, there was nothing he could do as he heard his Prince say faintly, “Hmmm… I really hope Twily taught me the correct way to do this…”

But before he could try to test the specific spell that was leaving Sunburst so worried, Shining made one last glance back at the other book he had opened for this occasion. The historical text about King Sombra contained hundreds of detailed, accurate depictions of the former tyrannical ruler of the Crystal Empire, as well as artistic renditions of his countless crimes against ponykind. Many of the pages showed gruesome pictures of the former King’s torture and intimidation methods, which was why this book was in such an obscure section of the library outside the public’s easy reach. However, the book also contained a good portion of artistically rendered depictions of Sombra’s more… lustrous side that he embraced during his rule…

More specifically, the many, many drawings involving him with his harems and sex-slaves.

Shining bit his lip with a quivered exhale upon seeing those images, and had a faint blush on his cheeks that could be seen glowing beneath his rouge. The one picture he was especially keen on leaving open for view was a detailed portrait of King Sombra himself, seated on his throne with a domineering grin while his very well-endowed stallionhood hung lewdly between his legs. His piercing red eyes were peering forward directly, almost as if he was beckoning for one of his many servants to service him.

The dressed-up Prince didn’t say anything, but it was obvious from his meek expression that this wasn’t the first time he scanned that particular drawing in private. Except now, he seemed determined to do much more than just look at that page like he had before. After ensuring that page wouldn’t easily be flipped-over to something more gruesome, and then overlooking all the counter-spells alongside the Hayescartes method, Shining took a deep breath with his eyes closed. “Alright,” he whispered as he exhaled calmly in order to focus. “You practiced it before with Flurry’s books, Shining. You know you can do this…”

After that quick reassurance, the Prince sighed and lit up his horn brightly. His muzzle contorted a little as he grunted under his breath, clearly having some slight difficulty with getting the perimeters of the spell correct. Fortunately, it seemed that his attempt at performing the Hayescartes spell worked exactly as he had hoped, as a bright flash of light engulfed his entire body within a floating ball. That ball of magic then shrunk down in less than a second, and zapped directly onto the picture of Sombra within that book’s page.

Sunburst and Starlight were stunned silent with looks of shock on their faces, but neither of them could look away from the screen after witnessing the Prince’s tremendously stupid act. In fact, the two unicorns leaned in close to the orb to get a better look at the book itself. Fortunately, the spell managed to zoom in on the action as well. And before too long, both of the ponies could see a detailed, and animated drawing of Shining Armor appear within the very picture he enchanted.

Shining looked around frantically while donning his promiscuous attire, and huffed in surprised elation as he blushed profusely. Meanwhile, the rest of the picture seemed to come to life as a result of the spell too. The portrait of King Sombra stopped smiling, and jolted in surprise as he blinked a couple of times at the new pony in the picture. He looked like he wanted to ask who the heck was in his throne room, but his head only tilted curiously at seeing the femboy Prince standing before him.

Shining gulped worriedly at seeing the Tyrant up-close and personally (especially while dressed like a whore), but he managed to stand his ground in front of him. After a couple seconds of silence, King Sombra grinned evilly wide at the unexpected sight. “Oh, myyyyyyyy~”

That low and venomous voice made the Prince shiver in a mix of unrelenting dread, and the slightest bout of shameful arousal. Nevertheless, Shining still breathed out shakily before giving the dark being a meager smile. “Uhhhhh… H-Hi there~” Even with how tempting Sombra’s cock may have looked up-close, Shining made sure to keep his focus on his face. “Do… D-Do you need any assistance?~”

Sombra had no idea who this new slave was, or how he managed to enter his room while being painted for a portrait. But alas, the King’s stallionhood twitched repeatedly as it slowly sprung to life between his legs. It was then that Shining was finally unable to look away from that meaty cock, and his blush deepened immensely as his eyes locked onto it. Meanwhile, Sombra chuckled lowly as he leaned against one of the armrests of his throne with an inquisitive raise of his brow. “Weeeelllllll… you seem rather determined in making yourself useful, aren’t you?~”

Shining shuddered as his grin grew antsier, secretly loving how Sombra was acting exactly how he fantasized him. He may have hated himself for wanting something so thoughtlessly taboo, but he couldn’t help nodding his head firmly before the waiting Tyrant. “Y… Yes, King Sombra! I… I wouldn’t mind doing whatever it is you wish~”

The Prince then shot a flirtatious grin up to Sombra before turning himself around, and wiggling his rear to make that mini-skirt ride up temptingly. His face was as red as a tomato, but Shining was tenacious enough to continue as he slowly lifted his tail, and looked back at the King with a needy gleam in his eyes. As soon as his tight, tented panties were shown in full view to accentuate his plump rear and massive bulge, the stallion smiled even wider at seeing Sombra’s cock grow fully erect in clear approval.

“Ooooohhhh… I see that one of my slaves wants to become a little whore, does he not?~”

Shining quivered once more at hearing that threateningly alluring voice, but he nodded diligently while keeping himself presented. “Y-Yes, Sombra! I… I got myself all dressed-up so you can have some fun with me!~ You… You wouldn’t mind, would you?~”

The Prince had the slightest glimmer of worry as he asked that last part, and he planned to have his horn lit just in case Sombra didn’t immediately agree to his request. Fortunately, the Tyrant seemed intrigued enough to smile wide back at the pony, and lift himself up from his throne to inspect him himself. “Well… I was planning on visiting my harem in a half hour, but… I suppose I wouldn’t mind inducting a new male into my ledger if that’s what you desire~”

Shining’s makeup-covered face lit up like a Hearth’s Warming tree, and it took everything in him not to squee in elation. After all the time he spent thinking this fantasy over, the idea of actually living it out meant everything in that moment. “Th-Thank you!” he squeed with a goddy smile, happy that he was finally going to get a good rutting that Cadence's strap-on could never deliver; and with his counter-spell fresh in his mind, he knew he could easily get out before things got too intense. As the King stepped up to him, Shining quickly pulled down his panties to show off his puckering hole and plump balls. “B-Believe me, King Sombra, I’ll make sure you don’t regret it~”

“Well, I certainly hope not…” That was when Sombra grinned ominously wide, and lit his horn to grab something from outside the picture with his purple magic. Before Shining’s smile could get the chance to drop, a thick magic-inhibitor ring was quickly pulled into view. The Prince gasped with his eyes widened in fear, not expecting that to be nearby for this drawing to use. Unfortunately, the stallion wasn’t able to light up his own horn before Sombra shoved that ring onto the base.

“GAAAAHHHH!!!~” The Prince screamed out painfully as that ring immediately took effect, overriding the magic sensors in his horn to make him fall to the floor in debilitating pain. As he writhed on the floor while groaning through his teeth, Sombra cackled in perverted delight at seeing such a sadistic display. Shining tried to grip the ring with his hooves, but they were quickly pulled away with Sombra’s magic as he became tightly bound in his purple aura.

“Oh, what’s the matter?~” asked Sombra cheekily as he tilted his head with a fanged grin on his latest victim. “I thought you wanted to be in my harem…”

By that point, Shining’s cock was quickly turning flacid as he struggled against the restraints with a look of pure terror on his face. Meanwhile, Sombra was still rock-hard as he stood before him, and lifted him off the ground with his magic. “Oh, but don’t worry, my pet~” he cooed in a sickeningly sweet growl as he began to walk away with the Prince floating in tow. “Once I have you properly reformed, I can guarantee that you’ll serve your purpose before the day is through~”

Shining was absolutely petrified as he began to leave the picture’s frame alongside Sombra, and used the last of his strength to scream out, “HHHEEEEEELLLLLLPPPPP!!! HHHHEEEELLLLPPPPPPP MMMMEEEEEEEEE!!!”

And with that, the two disappeared from sight as the photo in the page only showed an empty throne.

As soon as the image dissipated, both unicorns were left with highly worried and distressed-looking expressions on their faces. Sunburst, who was the Crystal Empire’s Royal Crystaller, looked especially mortified at seeing his Prince being trapped inside of a book without any form of escape. Even if Shining wasn’t hurt by the time he was found, there was a good chance he would be if one of the guards (or Celestia forbid, his wife) were to discover him in that book themselves doing Celestia knows what with the Crystal Empire’s sworn enemy.

Meanwhile, Twilight was just finishing up some re-organizing in the library when she heard a couple of shrieking voices. The first was Sunburst’s, who seemed to be shouting some panicked expletives that the Princess did NOT want Spike to overhear. But before she could rush out of the room to try and confront him, she heard Starlight shout out, “Wait, WAIT!!! I have a teleportation spell, lemme get you there myself!”

Twilight wasn’t sure what that was about, but she was piqued enough to run out of the library and rush towards the hidden room. There was a good distance to trek between those two points, and the Princess ironically didn’t think to use her own teleportation spell to just appear there instantly. Instead, she heard Starlight unleash a poof of magic by the time she ran past the main stairway towards the map room. And by the time she reached the open doorway to where that orb was being held, nopony was inside the room for her to see.

Twilight began to panic, mostly since she knew she couldn’t follow another unicorn’s teleportation path without the aid of a specialized machine. Fortunately, she recalled that she and her protegè exchanged photographs of common location points, just in case one of them became lost due to a poorly-executed teleportation spell. In a flash, the Princess managed to find the photo album in Starlight’s room before shooting back into the map room. She frantically began to scroll through the pages, hopeful that there was one her student was likely to have used. “Oh, come on, come on…”

Her horn lit up as she settled on the first option that made sense: Sunburst’s house in the Crystal Empire. However, just as she was about to teleport there herself, another flash of magic could be seen bursting inside of the room to stop her. Twilight jolted with a yelp as she saw Starlight once more, having returned by herself while panting heavily.

The unicorn’s mane waa a bit frazzled, and her face carried a look of exhaustion and worry by the time she rectified the situation. Starlight instinctively shoved something into her nearby saddlebag, which fortunately wasn’t noticed by the Princess as she frantically looked around the room. “Wh-What just happened?!” shouted Twilight while her eyes darted around the vacant space. “Where did Sunburst go?!”

Starlight waved her hoof and said in one exhausted breath, “HUUUUUHHHH…. SunburstwascalledforanemergencyattheCrystalEmpireandIteleportedhimtherebeforecomingback!!”

Twilight’s protegè almost fell onto her butt as she gasped following that taxing reply. Given how much energy those teleportation spells took out of her (as well as using the Hayescartes spell herself to enter that page in the book, and blasting Sombra before pulling Shining out), the unicorn had to lean against the wall and catch her breath harshly. Twilight didn’t say anything, but glanced back at that magic orb to see if Sunburst’s exit was related to it. However, the relevant recording was already out of that dome, and securely within Starlight’s bag for safe-keeping.

“Ummm… should I ask wha--”

“NO.” Starlight shook her head firmly while lying in a mix of panic and relief. Even though she was extremely lucky to have found Shining outside the boundaries of that picture, she would’ve been a complete idiot to spill anything regarding that to the Prince’s sister. So instead, she closed her eyes while collecting her breath, and said in a winded hiss, “I… I’ll bring Sunburst back... after he helps clean some stuff up…”

A small part of Starlight wanted to feel bad for leaving her friend back in that library to tend to a hysterical Shining in drag; however, she knew that he would probably be a better choice to tend to the Prince and make sure nopony discovered his moment of stupidity. Meanwhile, Twilight remained utterly puzzled as she stood before her student with a million questions. But after waiting another moment for Starlight to settle down, all she could think to ask was, “Okay, I just have to ask one thing… Are my brother or sister-in-law hurt in any way?”

While she was grateful Twilight wasn’t demanding any specific answers, Starlight had to sigh before shaking her head sincerely. “N-No. I… I can assure you that they’re safe. And… And I think that’s all I can address without breaking any Pinkie Promises…”

Twilight looked a little peeved, but she made one last glance back at that orb before deciding to drop the discussion. She left the room so that Starlight can regain her bearings, and said firmly while walking, “Well, as long as it isn’t anything endangering to Equestria, I’ll trust your judgement.”

“Th… Thank you,” replied Starlight with a relieved smile, before she fell onto her back on the floor of the hidden room. She closed her eyes as she tried to control her heart-rate, replaying her reassurances over and over that Shining was indeed safe from that drawing’s clutches. Unfortunately, just as she felt good enough to try and walk again, the unicorn’s eyes widened when she heard Twilight shout from the other room:

“Hey, Starlight, do you know where my book on Hayescartes is? I could’ve sworn I had it in here...”

“Uhhhhhh… I think Sunburst has it!” she shouted after a moment of thought. “But don’t worry! I’ll make sure he gets it back!”

Starlight then groaned with her eyes closed as she added to herself bitterly, “Right after I hit your brother over the head with it.”

Chapter Eight: Rainbow's Potion [NSFW]

Author's Notes:

This chapter prompt was suggested by nfreak as part of my Patreon-funded project, and contains themes involving Rainbow Dash, gender dysphoria, and transgender-based content. It's rated NSFW due to slight sexual content, but is not pornographic or fetish-based.

As soon as that recorded scene was locked away alongside Spike’s coming-out moment, Starlight had gotten her energy back following that impromptu teleportation of Sunburst back to the Crystal Empire. Twilight Sparkle was a little confused about the stallion’s hasty departure, but she couldn’t necessarily keep the Royal Crystaller from leaving when he was needed for “a top-secret emergency.” She had no idea what it was, but she was fairly certain it had something to do with that orb of magic. However, she wasn’t able to learn much when Starlight kept a tight muzzle about the matter, and no recording could be found in the orb that was relevant to Sunburst’s leave.

The Princess whinnied in slight annoyance as she stood beside Starlight in the hidden room alone. She was tempted to just order her student to spill the beans, but she knew better than to use her Royal status to compromise her friend’s trust in her. Plus, given how controversial the magic orb was, she had a feeling if Sunburst’s emergency exit was related to it, she was better off not knowing too much. Nevertheless, the Princess was still frustrated enough to groan under her breath as she glanced up at that blasted orb. “So… just to clarify, Sunburst’s leaving is related to a Pinkie Promise the two of you made?”

“Yes,” stated Starlight almost instantly, not wanting her mentor to learn any unneeded knowledge about her older brother. There may have not been any official Pinkie Promises given between her and Sunburst, but she was quick to say in an insistent tone of voice, “I have absolutely nothing to say on the matter, and I am not related to him leaving in any way.”

Starlight’s firm and unwavering tone was beyond suspicious, but Twilight merely skewed her muzzle as she stared back at her protegè. Despite how much the unicorn was sweating through her stoic expression, Twilight took a second to close her eyes and exhale through her nostrils in defeat. “Well… alright then,” she said with a very reluctant sigh before deciding to drop the subject. “I won’t try to ask and risk breaking a Pinkie Promise. Just as long as it isn’t anything dangerous or threatening to Equestria as a whole, okay?”

“Okay,” replied Starlight with an unbelievably strong exhale in relief. She had to turn away from the Princess for a moment as she caught her breath, obviously having held it before Twilight gave that kind of answer. She held a hoof to her chest as she nodded, and eventually looked up at her mentor to say truthfully, “A-And believe me, it’s not… I mean, I’m fairly certain it isn’t anything like that.”

Twilight may have known that Starlight was keeping something big under wraps, but she was still reeling over that Fluttershy recording to try and argue with the unicorn at that moment. “Well, alright then,” she said with a shrug, before she turned her attention back to that magic orb.

Starlight seemed surprised when she saw the Alicorn light up her horn, and cast an activating flash upon that dome of magic. “Wait, you… you’re wanting to see something else?” she asked while blinking a couple times in puzzlement. “I… I kinda figured after last time, you woul--”

“Well, I can’t exactly leave this experiment unchecked while Sunburst is temporarily absent,” replied Twilight in interruption. Her expression remained brooding for a moment, before she closed her eyes to take a calming breath. “Also, I… I happen to know for a fact that Fluttershy is visiting her family today, so it’s doubtful I’ll be seeing her in this spell again.”

“Oh, ummm… okay then,” said Starlight with a shrug of her shoulders. By the time Twilight was looking more well-composed, the unicorn decided to add with a positive tone of voice, “Well, hopefully Sunburst will be ready enough for me to bring him back by tonight. So even if we do see something freaky, he can take over fairly soon.”

The Princess’ muzzle was wrinkled with an unconfident scowl, but she was able to process her student’s point enough to faintly nod in agreement. “I… I suppose that is true.”

“There you go!” despite the Alicorn’s political ranking, Starlight was comfortable enough to give her a playful punch on the shoulder. “Seriously, you need to lighten up a little! All that’s important is that everything is fine, alright? Our research is going well, Sunburst will be back tonight, and we’ll all hopefully learn more about friendship by the time the week is through.”

Just as the screen began to appear within that magic orb, Twilight looked back at her friend with a weak, but still notable smile on her face. “Well… hopefully we will, Starlight Glimmer. Hopefully we will…”

The scene that appeared on screen was fairly dark at first, but the two were quickly able to realize that this spell was being recorded deep within the realms of the Everfree Forest. Although strangely enough, the view didn’t seem to be nearby Zecora’s hut, or at the Castle of the Two Sisters. Instead, Twilight and Starlight saw a serene-looking clearing that held a beautiful blue pond. A thick line of trees bordered along most of the pond’s outline, but there was a grassy section near one end that was beside a faintly-treaded trail. And before too long, a peculiarly unique pony trotted out from that trail to stop by the clearing with a smile on her face.

“Aaaahhhhh…” With a relieved sigh escaping her muzzle, Rainbow Dash seemed fairly happy to be by herself in such a secluded region of Equestria. Given how large the mare’s ego usually became when she was surrounded by other ponies, it seemed odd that she appeared so content being alone in the Everfree Forest of all changes. However, Twilight and Starlight stayed silent as they watched the screen, and saw their friend reach into the large satchel hanging over her shoulder. As she rifled her hoof around the inside, the pegasus’ lip was slightly bitten while a small blush began to appear across her cyan muzzle.

“Hmmm… darnit, where did that bottle go?” Dash muttered under her breath in slight annoyance. Even though she was in a rather private location, it seemed like she was eager to find whatever it was she had in her bag. Fortunately, her face lit up as she caught sight of the item at the very bottom of her satchel. It was then that she pulled out a small, ornate glass bottle filled with an oddly glowing blue mixture; neither of the mares watching knew what it was that Rainbow Dash had, but they were certain that the pegasus paid a visit to Zecora in order to obtain it.

Dash also pulled out a small parchment that came along with the bottle, and then took off her bag to lay on the ground near her hooves. After looking around cautiously to ensure no glowing eyes were peeping in on her, Rainbow breathed out calmly and read through the instructions the zebra wrote for her. “Okay, let’s see…” Her magenta eyes narrowed on the uniquely scrawled text, which was just as poetic as Zecora’s method of speech. “... This bottle contains one dosage to take, but be sure before to give it a shake… Effects will show in less than a minute, and lasts one hour when you begin it…”

Rainbow blinked a couple times, and grew an offended look upon re-reading that last line. “ONE HOUR?! I spent two hundred bits on this!!”

The mare groaned angrily as she looked at the bottle in her other hoof with a scowl. However, she took a moment as she gazed at that shimmering liquid, and eventually sighed in reluctance as she shook her head. “Ughhh… Hopefully this’ll be worth it…”

Rainbow still looked peeved, but she tried to keep her emotions in check while reading the rest of Zecora’s directions. “... You may feel like that is not enough time, but… hopefully the effects feel sublime. Once you experience a form anew… You will know what the next step is for you…”

The pegasus’ lips were tightly pursed after finishing Zecora’s notes, clearly needing a second to let those rhyming words sink in. After closing her eyes with a more tranquil sigh, the pony put down that parchment while her expression turned slightly uneasy. Dash looked back at that tiny glass bottle, and didn’t say anything for a notable amount of time. But after breathing out through her nostrils, Rainbow closed her eyes and said with a clearer tone of understanding. “A-Alright then. I… I guess this is the only way to know for sure, right?”

The mare seemed hesitant at the last second, but her face scowled as she quickly shook her head clear. She took one last breath while her eyes were tightly shut, and then reopened them to give a sterner stare at that bottle. “Okay… it’s only an hour, so… so hopefully this’ll do it for me…”

Before she could get any last-second thoughts, Rainbow Dash shook that bottle in her hoof as rapidly as she could. Like a glow-stick, the illumination of that blue liquid intensified as the chemical compounds reacted strongly to her agitation. Rainbow stopped shaking after a few seconds, and uncorked the lid of that bottle with her teeth to spit out. And then with a brief huff, Dash looked down at the opened bottle of Zecora’s mysterious potion with a more determined expression. “Alright then… Let’s do this!”

Rainbow brought up the bottle to her lips, and pulled her head back as she downed that potion like a shot-glass. There was only enough of that blue mixture to elicit two gulps at most, but the taste was still bitter enough to make the pony cough strongly the instant she swallowed the last drop. She dropped the bottle as she lurched forward with a hoof over her chest, hacking violently between her strained gasps. At first, Twilight and Starlight grew worried that their friend was having an allergic reaction to the contents of that bottle; however, the instant Dash was able to breathe clearly again, it became obvious how effective that potion really was as its illumination returned.

As the mare breathed heavily with her head hung low, she wasn’t able to notice her cyan fur glowing while her eyes were tightly shut. However, it seemed that she was able to feel the potion working as she grunted with a sharp arching of her back. Rainbow cried out with a loud yelp as she winced, and her hooves gripped the grass below like her nerves were burning painfully. But despite how much her fur was standing on end from the effects of what she consumed, she gritted her teeth tightly as her muscles began to contort beneath her glowing fur.

The two mares could only watch as they witnessed the slow, but shocking transformation of their friend through that magic orb. While the pegasus grunted between strained breaths, her body began to change in ways Twilight or Starlight would’ve never envisioned. Rainbow’s muscles rippled outward like the wavelength from a bomb within her, stopping only at the very base of her hooves. But instead of settling back to those thin, delicate hooves Rainbow used to have, they expanded out slightly to carry a thicker, more masculine form; after that, tufts of fur began to grow out around the sides of Dash’s keratin, giving the pegasus fetlocks along those hooves to add to the burlier physique.

Slowly, the rest of Rainbow’s legs grew out and expanded to add more muscle mass. The pegasus’ fur started to appear more coarse as well, thickening around various regions and growing outward to conceal that once slender form. As soon that the muscle contortions came up to Dash’s torso, the changes grew much more evident while the pony grunted hard. However, Twilight and Starlight were able to notice that their friend’s groans were slowly sounding deeper as the changes intensified.

Regions that were once thin and feminine grew out to be covered in muscle and a thicker coat of fur. Rainbow’s bright cyan coat started to deepen ever so slightly, carrying a darker shade which seemed more fitting to a male than it did a female. The pony’s technicolor mane didn’t change in hue or tone, but it began to shorten as it sunk back inward against the scalp. Soon enough, that frizzy rainbow mullet became something more akin to a stylish crew-cut along the sides while the top remained spiked and stylish. Meanwhile, Dash’s pained groans grew louder as their muzzle opened wide, and the length of it expanded out a couple inches.

Before too long, it became obvious that the pony grew noticeably larger due to the added height and muscle mass they gained from the potion. However, even as the pegasus grew more masculine by the second, all of Dash’s other changes were quickly overshadowed by what was happening between those muscled rear-legs. The smooth, petite marehood that the pony once had started to contort and change, much to the surveilling ponies’ shocks. Rainbow’s tiny, supple button of a clitorus expanded out significantly, and began to take a new form as it grew outward. Neither of the mares were able to accurately ascertain the process as it quickly melded from one step to the next without pausing, but it was obvious what was happening by the time that organ turned into a familiar… but still unfamiliar appendage.

“.... Mmmmnnnnnghhhhhhh…” It took about a minute or so for Rainbow to come down from the intense, spine-tingling convulsions those nerves and muscles experienced at such a rapid pace. The pegasus’ breathing was still heavy by the time they finally reopened their eyes, unsure how effective that potion was without a mirror to see. If Dash were able to see through that magic orb back at Twilight or Starlight, they likely would’ve seen two dropped jaws alongside their stunned expressions. But alas, that spell was thankfully invisible to the pony as they awkwardly moved over to the pond instead.

The pegasus paused for a second before they would see the reflection, needing a moment to think over what they might see staring back at them. But after one last, shivered breath in anticipation, the pony leaned forward to see their face for the first time. Rainbow’s eyes grew as wide as saucers, and they could only stare in frozen silence at the sight of that stallion peering back through the water. By all intents and purposes, the pony still looked remarkably close to what Rainbow Dash used to be; except now, the most obvious difference was clear as day while the pony looked at their reflection in utter awe.

“I… I’m…” Rainbow’s muzzle clenched shut for a moment, not expecting such a deeper voice to come out of that masculine muzzle. A fetlocked hoof came up to press against it, only to make them look down at that as well. After a while, the pony stepped back from the pond to marvel at just how different their body appeared now. Tears began to bead at the corners of Dash’s eyes, but their muzzle wrinkled up into a trembling smile while panting shakily. “I’m… I’m a…”

That voice still sounded so alien, but at the same time, it was comforting enough to make those tears of joy start treading down Dash’s cheeks. The pegasus’ smile widened immensely by the second, making them look very similarly to how they felt when Spitfire first inducted them into the Wonderbolts. But this time, the change was much larger than any job or title they could’ve possessed. After taking a deep breath, the pony looked back down at themself and uttered in the briefest creak. “I’m a… I’m a stallion…”

Upon saying that word out-loud, and knowing it was actually true, the pony sobbed with a hoof over his mouth. More tears began to run down his face, and it took everything in him not to start crying in absolute glee. He rushed back towards that pond, and stopped just at the edge to get a better look at his new body. Rainbow’s smile was as wide and genuine as it could’ve possibly been, and several more breaths came out rapidly before he started prancing in place. “I… I’M A BUCKING STALLION!!!~”

It was then that the pegasus shot up from the meadow to break through that foliage into the untamed skies, shrieking in utter glee while flying in his new and larger wings. Rainbow faltered a few times due to his brand new body type (as well as the Everfree Forest’s unchecked wind-directions), but it didn’t look like he could care less while soaring with an unbreakable smile and tears beading off his face. The pony gilded around at breakneck speeds for five minutes straight while crying out to the heavens, shouting with absolute elation about what he knew to be. “YEEEEEESSSSSS!!! I’M A GUY!!! I’M FINALLY A GUY!!! Sweet… SWEET CELESTIA YEEEEESSSS!!!~”

Meanwhile through that magic orb, Twilight and Starlight were both completely silent as they watched with their forelegs over each-other’s shoulders. Both of them were crying, but it was obvious that they were tears of pride as they smiled just as much as Rainbow was. While most ponies would’ve treated a temporary gender-swap as something for fun, or maybe even comical, it was crystal clear how much it meant for the stallion flying around with such a look of blissful realization on his face. Neither of the mares would’ve ever fathomed the idea of witnessing such a moment, especially from one of their friends, but it was something both of them knew they would never forget.

Eventually, the newly-reborn stallion landed back down in that clearing to catch his breath, as well as to wipe his face. But alas, he was still breathing in hiccuped huffs as he tried not to keep crying in joy of what he was experiencing. His eyes couldn’t stop looking down at his masculine hooves, or at the reflection of himself in that pond. While he wished he brought himself a mirror beforehoof, that wasn’t too big of a problem as he began to pace around the grass while talking to himself. “I… I can’t believe it! Af… After all these years, I… I can really say it now…”

He stopped briefly to catch his breath, and carry a content smile on his face as he took a deep breath. “I’m… I’m actually a male…”

The stallion began to tear up again after that statement, but his smile never went away as he looked back at his temporary new body. “Oh, man~” he said with an elated squee while stepping giddily in place. “I… I really gotta get more of that stuff from Zecora!~ Or… Or uhhh…”

Rainbow paused his thoughts as he turned back forward, and grew a more studious look on his face. His hoof came up to scratch at the top of his much shorter rainbow mane, and he thought things over a bit before taking a breath. “Ho boy… I… I have a lot to think about, don’t I…”

The pegasus bit his lip, realizing that this confirmed everything he was considering over the years. But now with the realization of his true gender clear as day, that meant he had a lot to prepare for in the near future. He huffed as he glanced back down at himself, his muzzle skewed slightly in growing discomfort. “Ooooohhhhh… this is going to be a big thing to tell my friends about…”

His muzzle pursed shut as he stayed silent for another minute or so. While he didn’t look necessarily scared or worried about his future, he seemed to appear a bit awkward about what he had to do. Of course, given how strenuous coming out and transitioning can be, even an Element and Wonderbolt could feel that pressure seeping in like a thick veil.

However, before he could try and really process how much he would need to change things around for himself and his friends, the pony decided to just shrug with an indifferent look on his face. Since there was plenty of time to think those things over after the potion wore off, his attention quickly turned to a more pressing issue he wanted to tend to now. The stallion quickly sat himself down in the grass, and took a breath before spreading his hind-legs apart wide in front of him. His blush deepened immensely as he looked down at that twitching, half-flaccid member that was quickly slipping from his sheath. As the thick, marbled shaft grew inch by inch before his eyes, he shuddered with a giddy grin before saying to himself, “Ohmigosh… Ohmogish that’s a penis… That… That’s…”

His smile grew wickedly wide before he said with a shaky exhale, “That’s… That’s MY penis!!~”

Despite his new body, Dash still giggled like a school-filly with his hooves over his mouth. “Oh, man~” he squeed as he fanned himself with his hooves in anticipation. “I can’t wait to actually jack off! Ohmigosh, this is SOOOO awesome!~”

Rainbow couldn’t wait to get started, and enthusiastically brought down one of his hooves to grip his growing shaft. Unfortunately, due to his lack of experience and the speed of his velocity, his meaty hoof came down hard as it landed squarely against a region directly below his cock. Instead of getting a good grip at the base of his erection, Rainbow Dash tensed up with a frozen look of utter pain the instant he accidentally hit himself in the balls. “NNNGGGGHHH!!”

Dash remained frozen in his position for several seconds, his eyes widened hard while his pupils shrank to the size of pins. His smile was welded onto his muzzle, but it was accompanied by a high-pitched whinny that was coming out like the faint whine of a furious mosquito. Due to never experiencing a nutshot until that day, it wasn’t too surprising that the pain would be intense enough to make the pegasus fall over onto his side. Even though he still had the rest of the hour to be acquainted with his new body, the pegasus was writhing in absolute agony as he let out a helium-like groan with a shudder.

“Oh… Oh GODDESS that hurts…”

There was probably much more to be recorded from that scene, but Starlight would never know the result as her mentor prematurely stopped the scene from playing on the orb. Much to the unicorn’s shock, Twilight Sparkle used her magic to get a firm grip on that screen and pry it from that magic globe. Much like the ones Starlight confiscated, a pure white ball of translucent energy was hovering in the Alicorn’s aura the instant it was pulled out of that orb. Inside of that ball, a faint reflection of Rainbow Dash could still be seen squirming inside of it.

“Twilight, what the heck!?” shouted Starlight in stunned surprise. “What did you stop that recording for?!”

“Because we can’t use this for our studies, Starlight,” stated the Princess firmly as she stared back at her with authority. After wiping her cheeks dry with a hoof, Twilight took a quick breath before explaining, “When I started this experiment, it was with the intention to record ponies to better understand friendship and relations between ponies. NOT to pry in on ponies’ personal lives or intimate moments.”

Even though she already knew that, Starlight couldn’t help shrugging as she said, “Uhhhh… it’s kinda late for that already, isn’t it?”

“You know what I mean!” retorted Twilight sharply. She held the ball up higher in her magic as she added in a stern tone, “Starlight, this is an extremely personal moment that we just witnessed without Rainbow Dash’s consent. If we were to keep this, we would be risking destroying the trust of one of our closest friends! If our friend learned we had that recorded, Dash would NEVER forgive us. Do you understand that?!”

Even though she felt like that recording could be important to keep (especially if Rainbow Dash wanted a memory of how they felt in that moment), Starlight knew better than to go against the Princess’ truthful point. Considering how Rainbow was the Element of Loyalty, even the former villain knew that keeping that ball could endanger the pegasus’ trust in them. It was bad enough that they accidentally witnessed Dash having a private moment regarding their gender dysphoria, but keeping it for the sake of this experiment would’ve been far too low to justify by any means.

“Well, I… I guess that would be a time-bomb waiting to happen,” replied Starlight as she sighed in reluctant acceptance. But before Twilight could do anything to the ball to destroy the evidence, the unicorn felt like adding, “But! Ummm… could at least try to do something to help Rainbow out? Like… maybe asking if he wants to talk with us about it?”

Twilight huffed in uncertainty while her muzzle skewed a little. Even though she knew it would be a smart option to let Dash know they have support, it was a tricky process considering how that was supposed to be a private issue. Heck, considering how little she or Starlight knew of Rainbow’s dysphoria, Twilight was wary about changing their usage of pronouns around them just yet. But alas, the Alicorn sighed through her nostrils before she answered with a meager shrug, “Well… I don’t think we should say anything to Dash first, alright? If sh… if they want to talk with us about it, then we should wait until they’re comfortable. We can’t be making any hasty assumptions after seeing one moment they experienced by themself.”

Starlight understood the Princess’ point, and nodded pertly while her muzzle was tightly shut. After taking a deep breath, the unicorn replied, “Okay, I… I guess that’s fair, Twilight. I really do. Although…” She looked away from her mentor feebly before she twirled a lock of her mane around her hoof and asked, “Would… it be alright if I asked them to visit my Guidance Counselor office? You know… just in case?”

Twilight wasn’t too keen on allowing that, but exhaled weakly before she said, “Well… as long as you Pinkie Promise not to bring up anything regarding Rainbow’s gender identity before them, okay? I do NOT want you making them feel uncomfortable, or obligated to out themself too soon!”

“Absolutely!” To further add to her assurance, Starlight Glimmer brought up her hoof and followed the proper hoof movements alongside her plea. “Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye. I promise I will NOT ask Rainbow Dash about their gender identity! You have my word.”

“Thank you.” Twilight then smiled contently as she and Starlight shared a much-needed hug after all they witnessed. After that, Twilight placed the recording down on the ground between them, and stomped on it like a log at a Yak celebration. The ball bursted into a million pieces of luminescent light, which quickly evaporated and dispelled across the floor. As soon as all of the shards dissipated and were out of sight, Twilight sighed and asked her protegè, “So… you wanna grab some lunch in town? I could use some fresh air.”

Starlight Glimmer nodded with a smile of her own. “Sure thing, Twilight.”

Chapter Nine: Granny Smith and Burnt Oak [NSFW]

Author's Notes:

This prompt was suggested by Jizzerman on my Patreon, and has a multitude of kinks including elderly ponies, sounding, femdom, and a toothless BJ. Reader discretion is strongly advised.

Following that eye-opening scene they witnessed involving their prismatic friend, Twilight and Starlight decided to pause their research until Sunburst was able to return from the Crystal Empire. Fortunately, Starlight Glimmer was able to regain her energy quickly enough to not only teleport back to the city on her own, but to also bring back the stallion before dinnertime. Twilight may have had a million questions on her mind in regards to the unicorn’s hasty departure, but she kept her muzzle shut when she saw how hush he and Starlight were acting. Not to mention, the Alicorn felt like she needed a break as she let the two converse on their own.

While Twilight went up to her room for some much-needed reflection and a cup of tea, Starlight and Sunburst made sure they were alone when they ventured back to the hidden room. Despite the orb of magic that was continuously hovering with that ominous glow as they entered, Starlight still felt careful enough to give the room an additional sound-proofing spell before feeling comfortable enough to talk. “Alright,” she said as she turned back towards Sunburst and his hesitant expression. “I know I shouldn’t ask anything, but I really need to know what happened after I pulled Shining out of that book!”

“What, you mean AFTER you slapped him in the face?” replied Sunburst with both of his brows raised at his friend. He then tilted his head as he added more flatly, “Twice?”

“Well, he was completely hysterical when I first got him out!” replied Starlight with a shrug. Even though she wasn’t able to see much when she kept her horn lit and blasted that Sombra drawing off of him, she tried not to shudder at the reminder of how freaked-out the Prince acted. Granted, she couldn’t necessarily blame him when a drawing he tried to bang was attempting to make him a gelding. Alas, the mare huffed before continuing with her retort. “I mean, he wasn’t exactly in the best state of mind to clean himself up if I didn’t slap him back to reality, was he?!”

“Well… I guess not,” admitted the stallion with a brief shrug. “But still, that SECOND time was a bit uncalled for!”

“He tried to cheat on his wife!” she said rather bluntly. “What was I supposed to do? Give him a cookie?!”

Sunburst sighed as he covered his face and took a moment to reflect. While he was beyond grateful that Starlight was able to rescue Shining Armor from that botched Hayescartes spell, the fact that she did that just before teleporting away left a bad taste in his mouth. Not to mention, he hated that he was left alone with a paranoid, cross-dressing Prince to clean up after. While he understood why Starlight went right back to ensure Twilight wouldn’t follow, he knew he had a lot to explain about what transpired following her exit.

“Well… just so you know,” he began as he lit his horn, and hovered his glasses outward to wipe the lenses with a rag, “Shining only tried that spell as an experiment. While I agree that it wasn’t the most loyal act for a husband to do, I can… somewhat understand how he wouldn’t consider being with an illustration the same as being with a real pony.”

Starlight just scoffed to herself as she rolled her eyes. “Ugh… men.”

“Hey, at least he learned his lesson!” he said in Shining’s defense. “Do you really think he’s going to do that again?”

That made Starlight pause and huff to herself silently. “... welllll… given some of the tools I saw on the floor beside Shining, I really doubt it.”

“Thank you!” he exclaimed with a hoof pointed towards Starlight. While the mare sighed and shook her head, Sunburst took that moment to add, “I mean, don’t get me wrong, what he did was undoubtedly wrong, but at least he knows now not to indulge in his fantasies in that way.”

“Yeah, I… I suppose…” Starlight still felt like she had a lot to say on the matter (especially considering who Shining was married to), but she was aware of the Prince’s guilt enough to let it slide for now. After a quick breath, she tried to forget about her own opinions as she asked, “So… is Shining alright?”

“Well, I think so,” answered Sunburst with a hesitant shrug. “I mean, he was an absolute wreck while I helped him clean his makeup off in the library restroom. I don’t know if it was more about what he experienced in that picture, or that fact that we both knew about it, but…”

Upon thinking back to how hysterical and frazzled Shining looked while sobbing by the sink of that bathroom, Sunburst shuddered uncomfortably. “Ughhhh… Yeah, I… I really wish I wasn’t the only one tending to him during that.”

Starlight could understand that point enough to shrug with a sympathetic expression. “Hey, I’m really sorry I had to leave you there. I mean, you know I had to make sure Twilight didn’t follow us, but… to be fair, he’d probably get upset if I stayed after hitting him like that.”

Sunburst huffed as he grew a more understanding smile. “Heh… Yeah, I suppose that’s true…” He then slipped his glasses back on before he said, “But just so you know, he’s not too upset about you doing that. If anything, he’s more peeved that Twilight’s surveillance spell caught him.”

“Well, I suppose that make sen--Wait, WHAT?!” Upon realizing what her friend said, Starlight’s eyes grew as wide as saucers as she gawked at him in shock. Meanwhile, Sunburst could only blush and try to give a meager smile back at her. Unfortunately, that only made her angrier as she yelled, “SUNBURST, DOES HE KNOW ABOUT THIS?!”

“W-Well, what was I supposed to do?!” blurted the unicorn with his hooves raised in defense. “He was freaking out about the fact that we knew exactly where he was, and I couldn’t exactly say it was coincidence or anything! Besides, he ordered me as Prince to tell him the truth, and I couldn’t go against that as the Royal Crystaller, could I?!”

“Ohhhhh…” Starlight groaned painfully with a hoof over her face, unable to even look at the stallion. “Oh, man… Twilight is gonna kill us…”

“Don’t worry,” assured Sunburst quickly as he put one of his hooves back down. “Shining may know about Twilight’s experiment stuff, but he’s not gonna tell anypony about it! I mean… he’s kinda in a bind too, you know.”

“Yeah, but still…” Even though she doubted the Prince would be stupid enough to spill the beans about something so controversial (especially when he was an unknowing subject of it), the mare was still peeved enough to huff and stare back at Sunburst annoyedly. “So, what exactly did you tell him?”

“I explained the details and overall purpose of the experiment as clearly as I possibly could,” he answered in an insistent and professional tone. “It took a little more explaining than I wanted to, but I think he understands the experiment as a whole isn’t some... voyeuristic fetish thing. He gets what his sister is trying to do, and he promised me he wouldn’t interfere. All that he asked was that we destroyed the footage involving him.”

“Don’t worry,” she said with a wave of her hoof, “I did that while you were gone. As far as Twilight is concerned, there’s no proof of what he was doing in that library.”

“Okay, good,” said Sunburst with a faint nod and a relieved exhale. However, the stallion still looked a little apprehensive as he looked away halfway through his nodding. “Ummm… he also, uhhh…”

Starlight tilted her head as she grew a worried look. “He also what?”

Sunburst winced a little, and his eyes were strained as he peered back at her to add, “He kinda… made me tell him my most secret kink to call it even, a-and… he wants to know yours too.”

…

“WHAT?!?!”

“H-Hey!” Sunburst reeled back to get outside of the furious mare’s hoof-length. “I-I swear, he ORDERED me to, alright?! A-And… And considering how we learned of his secret crush, it… it only made sense I’d tell him what I’m guiltily into!”

“Oh my…” Starlight wasn’t able to finish her response, and just turned away with her face covered in a mixture of embarrassment and seething rage. “I… I can not believe you agreed to that.”

“W-Well… we’re in a pretty compromising position here, Starlight…” After a moment of silence from his friend, the stallion sighed and pinched his temple with a hoof. “Look… I’m sorry I did that, alright? But… But considering what we saw, I doubt adhering to his request is that big of an issue. I mean… if it makes you more comfortable, I won’t ask what your fetish is, and… I promise I won’t tell you mine.”

Starlight was upset enough to contemplate giving Sunburst a hard slap as well, but she was able to breathe out calmly and keep from getting into another ‘anger bottling’ incident. “F… Fine,” she muttered before lighting up her horn, and giving a quick startup zap to that orb so they could focus on that and help clear their heads. “If it’ll get him off our backs, then I… I’ll write to him tonight, okay?”

“Okay…” Sunburst wanted to say something more than that, but he was certain that she would likely ignore any additional apologies he would try to make. So instead of adhering to that awkwardness, the stallion just sighed as he and Starlight focused their attention to the screen appearing within that orb…

The scene that came into view showed what looked to be the back of Sweet Apple Acres’ barn, judging by the wall’s vibrant red color that matched the multiple bushels of apples stacked nearby. Of course, the setting of where this moment was occurring was completely ignored by the two shocked unicorns watching it. Instead their sights were locked onto the two ponies being seen within the orb’s magic. One was a familiar member of the Apple Family that Starlight never would’ve expected to have been surveilling on. The other pony was a dark brown stallion who was seated before her on a bucket with sweat beading down his face. Even with the old stallion’s tremendously thick mustache covering most of his mouth, his teeth could still be seen gritted tightly while groaning hard to the mare’s tedious movements.

“Mmmmnnnghhhhh!!~” His hind-legs were squirming helplessly while his tormentor was seated between them, ensuring that he couldn’t try to pull away or make her stop. Of course, given how one of her wrinkly hooves was wrapped tightly around the shaft of his cock, the old stallion would’ve been foolish to try and move too much now. Especially as her other hoof kept a steady grip on that thick, lubricated paintbrush handle that was being inserted in a very sensitive orifice.

Starlight only met the pony once or twice while buying firewood from town, but her jaw was dropped at recognizing Burnt Oak in such an unexpected situation. Granted, that may have not been as shocking as the mare holding him down, but it still left the unicorn speechless as she heard him groan out, “I… I don’t know how much more I can take, Ms. Smith!~”

Even though the elderly mare seemed quite content with inserting the rest of that brush inside, she paused briefly to shoot a wicked-looking smile up at him. She may have been fairly wrinkled and feeble-looking from her age, but Granny Smith showed quite a different side of herself while holding Burnt Oak’s cock tightly in her grasp. Meanwhile, her other hoof kept a strong hold of that wooden handle, which was about a third of the way inside of the stallion’s twitching cock. Due to his shivering squirms, the bristles of that paintbrush were vibrating in clear view while sticking upright like a flag.

“Oh, don’cha give me that kinda nonsense, Sonny Boy~” she cooed with a lustrous, albeit raspy voice that was dripping with confident titillation. “Ah may be old, but Ah know for a fact that you’ve done this sorta thing with my grand-nephew in Apploosa~”

Burnt Oak couldn’t make any suitable response against her claim, mostly since his nerves were tingling too badly from that slick wood being stuffed into his throbbing cock. Not to mention, the older stallion did indeed have quite a bit of fun with Braeburn over the past few months. Even though their relationship was more of a ‘Friends With Benefits’ setup for the time being, Burnt had to admit that the golden twink was rather kinky when it came to how he treated his “Daddies.” Nevertheless, while he had a feeling he was gonna deal with Granny Smith after he discovered who Braeburn was related to, he would’ve never fathomed she would go this far.

“Ahhhhh!!~” Burnt Oak threw his head back with a strained moan as she carefully slid that bit of glazed wood deeper into his cock. Despite how well-lubed the old mare made that brush, the ultra-sensitivity of his urethra left the stallion writhing with his nerves ablaze from every little movement she made. Meanwhile, Granny Smith was grinning happily as she looked down at his thick, veiny cock in delight; even with all the distinct bumps and curvatures that very well-endowed stallionhood possessed, the clear bulge made from her paintbrush was particularly distinct as it slowly snaked its way along the underside of Oak’s shaft.

“Mnnnghhh!! M-Ms. Smith, I--”

“Oh, don’cha be actin’ so proper,” interrupted the elderly mare as she shot a coy-looking smirk up at him. She then gave the smooth handle of that brush a long, and teasingly slow twist to really make him writhe helplessly. As his legs spasmed from that tantalizing assault to his cock’s sensitivity, and his eyes clenched tightly shut while enduring such a tease from that brush, his strained cry was barely audible while hearing her say, “If you wanna be a good boy, then you better start callin’ me Granny~”

She then grinned devilishly wide before giving that brush another hard push, which made the stallion moan out sharply in response. Another third of that handle slid inside of that tight pisshole, which caused his cock to throb tremendously hard in the mare’s wrinkly hoof. As she held onto Burnt Oak’s meaty, surprisingly massive cock, she had to stifle a brief shudder of her own while seated in the cool grass before him. She may have been old enough to be Burnt’s mother, but her legs squirmed a bit from her aged marehood winking needily. Fortunately, the stallion’s dire moans and grunts were more than enough to keep her focused while continuing to stuff his massive cock.

“NNNGHHH!!~” Burnt Oak was gripping the bucket he was sitting on tightly while feeling that wooden handle being pushed deeper down his rigid length. His plump, hefty balls were pulsating as they repeatedly tried to ride up and help him cum, despite how low both of them hung between his squirming legs. Each time those heavy-looking nuts tried to ride up while hanging from the side of the bucket, Granny Smith shivered at the thought of tending to those next. But alas, she kept pushing that brush in deeper while hearing him cry out, “G-Granny, please! T… T-Take it out, Granny! I… I need to cum! I need to cum so bad!~”

“Not until Ah take out my teeth, you ain’t~” she purred with a stern stare on him. To further emphasize her dominant tone, the elderly gal began to slide the brush back upward, making that thin bulge disappear while travelling back up Oak’s twitching shaft. An even stronger moan escaped the stallion’s muzzle, with his legs quivering from that temporary feeling of elation against his sensitive flesh. However, just as less than an inch of that handle was still inside his stuffed pisshole, Granny Smith stopped and grinned wickedly wide at him. “Besides… if you’re gonna be poundin’ a younger pony like that, it’s only you fair that you receive the same treatment!~”

The old mare then shoved that polished handle back into Burnt’s cock, sliding two-thirds of it inside with one hard thrust. Oak cried out in a dire-sounding moan as he reeled his head back, his body convulsing from Granny’s relentless form of “justice.” Despite how badly his muzzle wrinkled with a look of pain, his shaft throbbed immensely in her hoof while his hooves curled in intense pleasure. Granny Smith groaned with a bit lip, and trembled in growing arousal as she slowly pulled that handle out again. However, that pullout was only to start a gradual, tedious rhythm to keep Burnt Oak on edge; while the old pony moaned out in pent-up tension, the older gal who was giving his veiny cock a good sounding began to pump that wood up and down his urethra diligently.

Her breaths came out shakily as she heard how needy his moans were coming out of his mustached muzzle, and how rapidly that bulge from the brush was being pumped up and down his thick shaft. She liped her wrinkly lips as she watched his cock being stuffed and rutted so mercilessly, leaving the pony a moaning mess from the treatment his pisshole was getting. Even though she was unsure whether or not Oak would want his cock to be fucked like this in the future, her muzzle skewed with intrigue at the idea of doing this to him again. But from the way she heard Burnt’s strained moans intensify with each schlick of that handle in and out of his cock, Granny wouldn’t have been surprised if he was open to another session in the near future.

Nevertheless, her tedious pumps of the paintbrush became more rapid as the seconds passed, throwing the older stallion into an intense frenzy of pained pleasure. His massive cock throbbed helplessly within the elderly gal’s grip, and that bulge could be seen sliding up and down his shaft while he moaned uncontrollably. Granny Smith was growing more pent-up as well, and had to readjust her seated position while rivulets of her arousal began to drip down the insides of her wrinkly legs. Part of her wanted to just pull that brush out so she could ride Oak’s cock and feel that long-missed sensation of a stallion inside of her, but her mind stayed diligent as she continued to tease him mercilessly. “Unnnnffff… T-Tell me wha’cha want, ya naughty boy~”

“Ahhhhh!!!~” Due to how badly his cock was pulsing from the tantalizing sensations being given to the inside and outside of it, Burnt Oak was completely lost in a whirlwind of intensifying pleasure. Given how loudly he was moaning out, it was nothing short of a miracle that none of Granny’s kids were around the farm to overhear them getting at it. He knew he was gonna cum soon, and his blush was unmistakably heavy when contrasted with his silver mane. “Mnnnnghhh!!~ I… I need’ta cum, Granny!!~ I… I really need to cum!~”

A strong shiver crept up the old mare’s spine as she grinned eagerly while rutting Oak’s veiny cock. As her pumping grew more intense, and the stallion’s low-hanging balls dangled temptingly from the added friction above them, her breathing grew fainter as she barked dominantly, “Beg for it, Sonny Boy~ If you wanna cum so bad, Ah wan’cha to beg your Granny to suck ya off~”

Burnt Oak’s eyes were clenched tightly shut as he cried out with a strained whinny, unsure how much more he was able to take. As the burning pain continued to grow hotter inside of his cock, his body writhed above the wrinkly mare as he pleaded shamelessly. “Please Granny, PLEASE!! I… I’m beggin’ ya! I’m begging you, PLEASE suck me off! I… I want your mouth so bad, Granny!!~”

Granny Smith knew she could’ve kept him edging all day if she wanted to, but her aged marehood was clenching badly leaking all over her thighs. So after a couple good pushes of that brush, making sure that handle slid as deep as she could muster inside of his cock, she yanked the wood out with a hard slick that made him spasm wildly. Fortunately, the moaning stallion remained on that bucket while Granny shivered in delight, and quickly pulled her dentures out with a practiced slide of her hoof.

With her mouth now lined with her soft and pleasing gums, Granny Smith carefully placed her teeth onto the grass before leaning in towards Burnt Oak’s throbbing cock. Her wrinkly lips wrapped tightly around his pulsating head, while her hoof pumped that veiny beast’s shaft to make him cry out in elation. His blissful moans came out like music to the elderly gal’s ears, while her own groans of pleasure were muffled as she blew him like a true professional. Despite her appearance, the old mare obviously knew her way around a dick as she got her muzzle deep around that twitching shaft.

“NNNNNGGGGHHHH!!~” Due to the old gal’s incessant teasing with that paintbrush, it didn’t take that many bobs of her wrinkly mouth to set Burnt Oak over the edge. The stallion gasped strongly as he grabbed the back of her head with both hooves, and kept her mouth in place as he thrusted instinctively into that vintage muzzle. “MMMMPHH! I… I’M GON--”

Before he could finish his warning statement to the elderly mare below him, Burnt Oak’s words were cut off from the intense orgasm that swept across his body. The stallion’s hips rocked strongly as he cried out in pleasure, unable to control how tightly he gripped Granny Smith’s mane while her mouth was stuffed with his monstrous cock. As his heavy balls rode up and churned notably underneath the mare’s chin, his nerves were set ablaze from the torrent of cum that shot out through his oversensitized urethra.

Granny Smith may have been unable to breathe while her muzzle was crammed with so much cockmeat, but her eyes were rolled back blissfully as she felt him cum powerfully. The inside of her wrinkly mouth was flooded with spurt after spurt of his thick, potent seed, giving her a strong blast of that musky taste she hadn’t experienced in so long. Her legs quivered as she finally brought a hoof down between them, and began rubbing her aged clit vigorously to experience her own orgasm. Meanwhile, her muzzle became deeply blushed as she clenched her eyes shut, and she tried to swallow that volley of cum that was making her cheeks puff out.

Burnt Oak’s head leaned back as his moaning eventually subsided, and the sounds of his heavy orgasm were soon replaced with the old mare’s audible gulps of his seed. It took several deep swallows to travel down her wrinkly gullet before she could breathe again, which was just as she felt her own climax finally hit her like a freight train. As soon as she was able to breathe through her nostrils, Granny Smith shivered with a muffled whinny as she clenched hard around her hoof, and coated it in her juices while riding her prolonged orgasm.

Neither of them were sure how long they remained in their spots as they came down from their finales, but felt like more than enough time for their old hearts to settle somewhat. By the time Granny’s mouth was able to pull away from that deflating cock, with several strings of saliva and cum still connecting her lips to it, her hoof was completely coated in her own sticky secretions. Nevertheless, the old mare still chuckled lightly when she finally shivered in satisfaction, and pulled herself up on her shaky legs.

Just as the screen was about to dissipate, Granny Smith began to walk away from the old stallion still moaning weakly while seated on that bucket. As Burnt Oak’s eyes opened a little, he caught a sight of that elderly gal glancing back at him with her tail raised, and her eyes narrowed lustfully. “You better get yourself situated, Sonny Boy… ‘cause Ah’m needin’ your help in the barn before the kids come home~”

The last thing that could be seen on that screen was Burnt Oak’s faint, but evident grin as he nodded in understanding. “Y-Yes, Ma’am~”

When the screen was finally gone, only Sunburst was left in the room by himself. He was barely focused on his assistant while watching that scene unfold, but he knew she rushed out of the room fairly early on. The last thing he could recall was the sounds of her galloping hooves as she went, “Eww! Eww! Eww!” repeatedly. Even though he couldn’t blame her for finding that scene distasteful (especially if she knew those ponies personally), he couldn’t be happier that she left him alone with the door closed.

As soon as she was out of sight, Sunburst undid his robe so he could watch the scene on a seated position on the floor. His face was as heavily blushed as the ponies he was watching, and his moans came out strained as he furiously stroked his throbbing cock. He may have felt horrible for doing such a perverted thing in someone else’s place (especially a Princess’ castle), but he couldn’t help it when he saw such a hot scene unfolding live for his personal viewing.

It may have gone against everything he stood for in the case of this experiment, but Sunburst couldn’t think too hard about it as he edged himself until the scene ended. As soon as the screen was gone, he closed his eyes with a shaky groan as he envisioned those old ponies getting it on so naughtily in his head. His back arched inward as he finally gave in, and his cock erupted with the thought of that mare’s aged pussy ingrained in his mind.

“Ahhhh!!~” Sunburst leaned back as he came, which ensured that most of his spurts of cum landed across his chest and stomach. His face was strained in shameful pleasure, and his fur was standing on end as his cock continued to throb in his glazed hoof. By the time his impromptu orgasm subsided, the unicorn had to lay back on the floor with a heavy sigh while drizzled in his guilty arousal. Even though he knew he had to clean himself up as quickly as possible, Sunburst could only try to catch his breath while coming down from such a high point.

“Ho… Holy shit,” was all he could whisper in a panted hiss, while his cum-splattered body laid in temporary paralysis. He wanted to feel horrible for having done such a thing, or even for having such a niche kink for elderly ponies (which Shining was the only pony aware of now). But as he thought back to what he was fortunate enough to witness before his very eyes, the unicorn couldn’t help shivering in delight while he was alone with his lewd thoughts.

“Mmmmghhh… I…” After a moment, Sunburst grinned devilishly as he muttered to himself, “I gotta see if I can meet those two while I’m in town~”

Chapter Ten: The Yak Festival [NSFW]

Author's Notes:

This chapter was suggested my my Patron CrackedInkWell, and contains themes that include Public Sex, Exhibitionism, Masturbation, and M/M, F/F, & M/F lewdness at the same time.

By the time Starlight Glimmer was able to overcome how grossed-out she was by that scene she witnessed, it had grown too late for her to adequately do any studying under her Mentor for the day. Fortunately, Twilight was perfectly alright with her student retiring for the night, mostly since Sunburst seemed rather fine following his return from the Crystal Empire. She wanted to ask what it was the two saw in the orb after he came back, but was wary due to seeing Starlight dry-heaving in a wastebasket from it. Strangely enough though, Sunburst seemed perfectly content after seeing the same thing, and assured the Princess that they just witnessed some things she wouldn’t have been comfortable with seeing.

If she was told that sort of thing a couple days prior, Twilight would’ve likely brushed that assumption aside, and possibly order Sunburst to show her the recording for research. However, after witnessing one of her friends engaged in two different sexual encounters, two of her students having borderline-illegal gropings by the lake, and another friend experiencing a private relief to their then-unmentioned gender dysphoria, the Alicorn was more than comfortable with trusting Sunburst’s judgement.

With her horn lit and a steaming mug of espresso in her magic aura, Twilight smiled confidently when she walked into the hidden room. Sunburst was already inside, freshly cleaned-up after taking a much-needed shower. When she entered the space and closed the door behind her, she sniffed a couple times upon catching a distinct scent in the air. “Sunburst, did… did you mop in here?”

“Uhhh… heh heh heh…Y-Yeah...” The stallion nodded while trying not to chuckle too nervously. Either of the mares would’ve likely had the magic skills necessary to just zap away the mess in a literal flash; but due to his own limitations, Sunburst was grateful to have found the cleaning supplies closet. Now with the floors sparkly clean, and the overpowering scent of artificial pine and lavender thick in the air, the unicorn was hopeful his excuse would be enough to keep Twilight from asking too many questions. “I… I kinda figured since this room is so dark and stuffy, that… maybe a regular cleaning every now and then wouldn’t hurt, you know?”

Twilight looked around the cleaned space while Sunburst smiled a little too wide, and nodded in approval. “Well, given how much time we’ve been spending in here, that’s probably for the best. Plus, since Spike isn’t aware of this room, it’s not like we can expect him to mop in here anytime soon.”

“R-Right!” blurted the stallion with an eager nod in agreement. “Although, ummm… maybe we should invest in an air-conditioning system of some kind in the near future? I mean, after the last scene Starlight and I watched, the room was stuffy enough to practically grab with my hoof.”

Sunburst tried not to wince after that last-minute suggestion. While he felt it was a valid thing to address to the Princess, he would’ve been insane to mention that it got so stuffy due to his heated masturbation session following that scene. Fortunately, Twilight seemed accepting of that measure as she looked back at Sunburst with a smile. “Honestly, I was considering that same thing. I mean, three ponies repeatedly using a room with no windows and a constantly locked door could easily be dangerous. I’ll be sure to suggest adding a ventilation fan to Starlight in the morning.”

“Alright, great!” With a content smile on his face, Sunburst stepped back as he watched the Alicorn zap the magic orb alive with her magic once again. Since this was his first time surveilling a scene late at night, he seemed a little excited as he said, “So… Do you think I’ll be able to see an alternate universe this time?”

Twilight shrugged with a curious smile of her own as she stepped back to stand beside Sunburst. “Honestly, I have no idea. But given how large the range of this spell is, we can only guess what we might see next. Heck, we might witness something friendship-related in another nation!”

While the Princess smiled giddily to such an idea, Sunburst’s muzzle skewed a little before he clarified, “Within legal jurisdiction, right?”

Twilight huffed with a deflated expression. “Yes, Sunburst. I already verified it with Starlight. Trust me, I don’t want to break any international laws either.”

“Alright, just checking…” As the screen began to take shape within the dome, Sunburst re-grew his curious smile while waiting beside Twilight. “I will say though, I have a good feeling about this one. I’m not sure why, but… hey, sometimes it’s good to trust your gut, right?”

Twilight smiled with a shrug of her own, and nodded before the screen began to unveil its next scene. “Well, speaking from experience, I think I would be crazy not to agree with that sentiment.”

Twilight had only been to the once-untraveled region of Yakyakistan a couple times since becoming a Princess. However, her eyes widened as she instantly recognized the main square of the nation’s capital. Hundreds, if not thousands of yaks were situated around the open space with lots of laughter and rampant stomping. Despite how different Yakyakistan may have been to Equestria, both of the unicorns were easily able to tell that this was some sort of outdoor festival. Of course, given the large tables around the perimeter loaded with various treats, the colorful streamers hanging from the wooden huts, and the countless balloons floating all around the region, it seemed as if a particular Party Pony helped arrange the festivities as the nation’s Equestrian Ambassador.

Sure enough, it wasn’t long before they saw the pink mare herself hopping excitedly on top of a grand wooden stage. There looked to be seven yaks standing behind Pinkie Pie, with one of them being Prince Rutherford himself. Pinkie looked like she was trying to say something, but her bubbly voice was completely covered by the primal roars and stomping hooves from the celebrating crowd below. Fortunately, it didn’t look like Pinkie was too deterred as she kept yapping and hopping like an over-caffeinated bunny.

After a few seconds of near-deafening roars and stomps, Prince Rutherford sighed with a disappointed look before stepping forward. The mountainous Prince put a hoof out to pause Pinkie Pie’s attempt at a speech, which caused the pony to freeze in midair with a confused glance back at him. He then reached out to grab the microphone stand, which Pinkie apparently didn’t think she needed to host this nation’s festivities. Rutherford turned the microphone on with a distinct click (which made Pinkie cringe a little upon realizing that mistake), and then cleared his throat before grabbing the crowd’s attention.

“YAKS PAY ATTENTION NOW!!!”

Despite how loud and brash Yakyakistan’s citizens may have been, they certainly knew when to shut up and respect their authority. The crowd remained rather cheerful as they glanced towards the stage, with several of them raising their beer steins in solidarity. Prince Rutherford’s expression remained stoic for only a moment, before he sighed and said in a more professional tone, “Yakyakistan is honored to welcome newest guests to our celebration!”

Many of the yaks cheered and applauded as Rutherford motioned his hoof towards Pinkie, who kicked her hoof while giving a bashful smile alongside the Prince. After the applause subsided, Rutherford cleared his throat before continuing with his commencement. “For many Moons, Yaks embraced the summer month as a time of happy thoughts, and planning ahead for future generations! And just this year alone, Yaks have been accepting of cultures outside Yakyakistan as well! Because of that, Yak would like to welcome all to our Sixty-Third Annual…”

With a widening smile, Prince Rutherford pointed up to the huge banner that hung above the stage, and proclaimed what the text read in huge block letters. “... Yakyakistan Fertility Festival!”

The crowd applauded with thunderous approval, and Pinkie Pie hopped up multiple times while grinning ear-to-ear. Meanwhile from the other side of the screen, Twilight sighed with a hoof over her face and shook her head. “Oh, for crying out loud,” she muttered to herself, clearly not wanting to deal with another sex-based viewing for her experimentation. Nevertheless, she couldn’t help saying in a frustrated tone, “I forgot that was happening today...”

“Wait, you know about this?” asked Sunburst with a surprised raise of his brows towards the Princess. “I thought Equestria’s knowledge of Yakyakistan customs was limited at best.”

“It is,” replied Twilight with an uncomfortable shrug and a brief exhale, “but Pinkie Pie told me she was planning to go to Yakyakistan to organize for some big event. She didn’t mention what kind of event it would be, but… I didn’t realize it was happening right now.”

Sunburst appeared a bit hesitant about the theme for the Yakyakistan festival as well, but he still looked back at the screen with an optimistic expression. “Well… this does kinda fit in with our studies, isn’t it? Like, we’re able to view different cultures from a hidden vantage, and also learn a bit from our neighboring nations to help with friendship.”

Even though she was less than happy about what might happen next, Twilight couldn’t deny Sunburst’s valid point. Despite the festival’s theme, it was a noteworthy look into the nation’s culture, and their displays of it for an outsider like Pinkie Pie. So after a quick huff, the Alicorn looked back at the screen alongside Sunburst as the recording continued.

“Now!” barked Prince Rutherford before he could step away from the mic. “Equestria Ambassador Pinkie Pie wants to announce new event for this year’s festivities!”

As he stepped away, most of the yaks in the crowd remained patient and courteous for the pink mare who came up to speak. Pinkie lowered the mic so it was at better level for her height, and kept a chipper smile while speaking to the masses. “WHEE!! Okay, I know we have a LOT of super-duper, fantastically fun stuff to get through, but I reeeeaaaaalllllly wanted to do something special for this year’s Yakyakistan Fertility Festival! Soooooo… instead of just handing out aphrodisiacs and lube like we usually do, I thought it would be fun to start things off with a CONTEST!!”

Sunburst and Twilight both groaned with their faces covered in embarrassment, but could still hear the decently-sized applause in response to Pinkie’s plan. When the two looked back at the screen, they saw their fuschia friend pull the six yaks towards the front of the stage. Even though it was hard to tell due to their thick fur and uniformed features, Twilight was able to discern that three of the yaks were male, while the other three were female. Prince Rutherford stepped aside so the groups could have more room, and waited at the side of the stage with an expectant smile of pride. Meanwhile, Pinkie got back to the mic to further explain what was gonna happen.

“Now, first off I wanna give all of these guys a huuuuuuuggge thanks for agreeing to do this,” she said while pointing back to the three pairs of yaks. While most of them smiled and nodded towards her, she then pointed to the Prince and added, “And I ALSO wanna thank Prince Rutherford for approving of it as well!”

The Prince nodded with a small shrug, but stayed silent so the pink pony could continue with her speech.

“Okay then! Now, I know that for the longest time, you guys have been preeeeeeeetty strict on this Fertility Festival being for straight couples, which I can totally understand. However, the fact that you all are allowing GAY couples this year is absolutely fantastic! And because of that, I figured that two of this nation’s gay couples would be up for a special, good ol’ fashioned rutting contest!”

During the crowd’s thundering applause, Twilight and Sunburst were able to take note of the three pairs of couples on stage. The yak couple in the middle seemed to be a male and female, while the pairs at both sides of them were same-sex pairings. The two males paired at the left side of the stage looked near-identical in every way, and just stood stoically in contrast to Pinkie’s undying energy. And at the right end of the stage, the two female yaks were slightly blushed as they smiled and tried to ignore the mare’s enthusiasm.

“Wow!” chirped Sunburst with an impressed smile on his face. “Yakyakistan is open to gay relationships? I honestly wasn’t sure what their stances were on that subject.”

“Me neither,” said Twilight as she shrugged and tried to keep focus on the screen. “But I will say, it’s surprisingly progressive of them to include LGBT content for their Fertility Festival.”

Back on the screen, Pinkie began to pull away from the stage to stand beside Rutherford while speaking. “Now, the rules for this contest are as simple as can be! The three couples will all try to have sex on stage to start off this festival, and see which pairing is able to finish first! The first two yaks to cum in their partners win a whole month’s supply of wheat, and the couple who wins FIRST get an all-expense paid trip to the Crystal Empire on me!~”

While the crowd applauded to such a prize, Pinkie pulled away from the mic to whisper into Rutherford’s ear, “It’s actually being paid by Princess Cadance. Don’t tell anyone.”

After the Prince nodded stoically, Pinkie pointed to the three couples and said, “Alright, you horny kids! You ready to start things off?”

“YAKS READY!” chanted all of them in near unison, before the couples got themselves in position. One of the lesbian yaks needed Pinkie Pie’s help with installing what looked to be a strap-on, which the mare was more than happy to assist with. Meanwhile, the female for the straight couple was already bending herself over before the crowd while her heavy rear was pointed to her partner; despite the antsy shouts and hollers from the audience, the woman didn’t seem deterred in the slightest as her partner got into position behind her. As for the other gay couple, the two males played a quick round of “rock, rock, rock” with their hooves to determine who would play which role; after one of them somehow lost to the other, he grunted with a reluctant nod before turning himself around, and getting in a similar presented position that the female beside him was in.

As soon as the receiving lesbian got into position as well, their partners all seemed ready as they got into pre-mounting stances. Due to their heavy coats of fur, neither Twilight or Sunburst could get a good look at any of the givers’ privates. However, it seemed apparent by their heavy breaths and evident blushes that they were all reared up to deliver a unique performance on stage.

“Oooooonnnnn your marks!” shouted Pinkie Pie, who was standing on her hind-legs beside Rutherford as they watched the three ready themselves. The presenting yaks all grunted hard as their partners all mounted themself atop their backs, and were facing the crowd to witness their enthusiastic applause. The male yak receiving shuddered a little as he blushed involuntarily, clearly a little embarrassed at being in such a situation. Fortunately, his faint smile was equally as evident as the two female yaks who were being mounted right beside him.

“Geeeettttt set!~” shouted Pinkie as she grinned even wider in anticipation. Even though it was impossible to see any penetration from the angle the three couples were standing on stage, the receiving yaks all tensed up strongly as they felt their partners pushing inside. The male obviously seemed to be having the most trouble due to taking his partner anally, but only groaned a little to himself as he braced himself strongly. Meanwhile, the lesbian yak let out a tiny moan from her partner’s strapon sliding inside of her, and tried not to shudder too hard beneath her weight. As for the heterosexual couple, the female only grunted with a strong grimace at her partner’s penetration, making it unclear whether or not she enjoyed it as much as the others.

When it was made clear that the three pairs were locked and ready, Pinkie Pie was overwhelmingly jittery while prancing in place beside Prince Rutherford. However, instead of starting the contest herself, the pink mare lifted her mic towards the Royal Yak’s muzzle so he could do it. Pinkie kept her eyes locked on the couples with a bit lip, and the crowd began to stomp impatiently for their ruttings to commence. Fortunately, Rutherford snatched that mic from Pinkie’s hoof before shouting proudly:

“YAKS HAVE SEX NOW!!!”

The crowd went wild as they cheered in celebration to the Prince’s order, which completely overpowered any of the strained moans the receiving yaks on stage let out from their partners’ first thrusts. Even with how heavily their faces were covered in thick tufts of their unkempt and curly fur, their looks of elation were unmistakable as their mouths hung open in bliss. The thrusts that their partners delivered to the three seemed to vary in veracity and speed, but it was clear how much the givers were getting into it as they groaned between their rapid poundings. While Pinkie leaned in close against Prince Rutherford’s side and watched, her eyes were glued to the gay couple on the left.

The giving male was groaning out in hard, strained yelps as he thrusted into his mate, seemingly using the cheers and chanting from the crowds to help him continue readily. Meanwhile, his partner was moaning out with a clenched-in expression as he endured each pounding thrust the yak was giving him; even with how thick their coats were, Twilight and Sunburst were able to overhear those audible slaps with each eager pounding the males made against each other. During the gay couple’s enthusiastic rutting, the thick tip of the receiver’s cock began to peek out from underneath his fuzzy barrel; the yak’s member looked similar to a pony’s in shape, but was tremendously thicker and paler-toned in comparison. Unlike the other two couples, the male yak was already dripping onto the floor as he moaned out to the crowd watching him get railed.

The heterosexual couple seemed to be doing fairly well, but it was unclear which pairing was the favorite from how loud and droning the crowd’s chants came out. Unlike the receiving male beside her, the straight female had her face pursed in tightly like she was sucking a lemon. However, shaky whinnies could be heard escaping through her nostrils as she rocked back and forth from her partner’s hard thrusts. Meanwhile, the male pounding into her threw his head back as he groaned in pleasure, clearly pleased with how tight the lass felt around his cock. His thrusts may have not been as hard as the gay yak next to him, but he seemed to be going at a quicker speed while remaining on the tips of his hooves. While one of his forelegs held onto the female’s thick rear to keep himself in place, he raised up his other hoof to pump excitedly towards the crowd; while the audience seemed to enjoy seeing his enthusiasm, the girl under him rolled her eyes strongly enough to make both unicorns notice through the screen.

As for the lesbian couple on the right, the receiving yak’s moans were definitely the loudest among the three. The girl’s face was practically glowing with blush as she laid her head down on the stage, and kept her hind-legs braced for her partner rutting into her so rapidly. While the girl’s moans caused many of the males in the crowd to whistle and hoot in approval, the yak thrusting into her stayed determined as she put that strap-on to good use. Unlike either of the males who were giving it to their mates, the female was obviously using the device to her personal advantage to give maximum pleasure to her partner. Instead of shuddering or faltering every few thrusts from her own arousal like the others were, the girl growled with a strong scowl as she kept driving that dildo in and out of her mate by the pace of her burning hips; due to her ferocity and stamina, her girlfriend was left moaning our helplessly to the enjoyment of everyone spectating.

“... Mmmnnnghhhh~” Pinkie Pie’s hooves were trembling a little as she tried to stand upright beside Rutherford, but her muzzle was tightly skewed while she watched the action on stage with a deepening blush. Even though she knew in advance what was going to happen, it seemed that the pink pony’s own arousal was picking up quite a bit at seeing the yaks mating up close. While one of her forelegs was propped against the stoic Prince to keep herself from falling over, her other was clenched in tightly between her legs as she whimpered with a wrinkled smile. Rutherford either seemed completely unaware of the antsy mare squirming next to him while rubbing herself discreetly, or he had the self-control of a Zebrican monk. Nevertheless, all of the focus seemed to be locked onto those three couples as they tried to screw each other’s mates to the point of orgasm in record time.

“GNAAAHHH!!~” The male yak receiving was groaning out even louder as his partner’s thrusts grew more intense, clearly determined to hit his partner’s prostate and get him to cum early. Fortunately, it seemed that the top yak’s efforts were showing some promise as more precum dripped from the bottom’s throbbing cock. The yak was rocking back and forth while taking it so roughly on stage, and his hind-legs were starting to convulse from the combination of his own arousal and his partner’s immense weight. But despite how unstable the gay couple may have looked in their positioning, it seemed like the two had a good chance at finishing before their competition.

Of course, judging by how hefty the lesbian yak’s moans were growing, it seemed like the other gay couple had a hard reach to the finish. The girl pounding her lover was maintaining a surprisingly vivacious stamina with each thrust she delivered into the yak’s dripping pussy. Even without being able to see any of the action, it was obvious that the girl’s clit was being repeatedly rubbed by the plastic of that dildo she was riding helplessly. Her breaths were growing rapid as she spasmed underneath her mate, making it clear that she was growing just as close as the two males were.

Between those two couples, it seemed that the heterosexual duo were the ones struggling to keep up. The male’s face was clenched tightly as he groaned in slight pain from his rapid, merciless thrusts. Unfortunately, despite how hard he was pounding into his mate, it seemed that the female he was rutting was more discomforted than him. Her grunts sounded more strained with each breath she took, and her face was notably less enticed than either of the other receiving yaks. It wasn’t clear what could’ve been keeping them from achieving the same level of pleasure as the other two couples, but it was certainly making the gay pairings look better for the cheering crowd.

“Ahhh!!~” By the time it looked like the gay yaks were both about to cum at any moment, Pinkie Pie was trembling hard while rubbing her marehood and writhing strongly against Rutherford’s side. The Prince seemed like a statue from how still he appeared while watching the action unfold, and made it look like the masturbating mare leaning against him was completely unnoticed. However, Pinkie gasped a little in surprise when she felt the yak’s muscular hoof casually wrap around her back, and keep her in close so she could watch more comfortably. With that addition, the pony seemed much happier about indulging as she breathed out shakily, and nuzzled Rutherford while continuing to rub her winking pussy.

“Ahhhh!! AHHHHH!! AAAHHHHH!!!~” with a piercingly loud, low-pitched shriek that nearly rattled the stage, the lesbian yak cried out in pure titillation as she convulsed wildly underneath her mate’s weight. As if her undoubtedly real, spine-tingling reaction wasn’t enough to indicate she won, the distinct dribbling of the yak’s juices down the fur between her legs was more than enough to prove it. The girl slumped over completely while her girlfriend was still inside of her, and basked in the afterglow as she heard the thundering applause and praise from the hundreds of yaks who witnessed such a win.

“LESBIAN YAKS WINNER!!!” belted out Prince Rutherford, which was more than enough to startle Pinkie Pie and make her fall out of his grip. While the mare fell to the floor with the inside of her thighs dripping wet, she heard the gay yaks roar out in completion. Even though they were only a couple seconds too late, neither of the two males seemed too upset as they rode through that orgasm together. While the top yak moaned out deeply and rammed his cock inside his mate with a few last-minute thrusts, the bottom yak squirmed with a heavy blush as his own load splattered on the stage floor. And much like the lesbian winners, the two yaks soon fell forward as they stayed connected and twitched in post-orgasmic bliss.

“GAY YAKS SECOND PLACE!!!” roared Rutherford shortly after, which caused the straight couple to just stop completely. While the male yak pulled out with a furious grimace on his sweating face, the female just laid on the floor with a disinterested expression of her own.

“Yak pussy too dry!” growled the straight yak in frustration as he stormed off the stage. Meanwhile, the female just sighed and said with a shrug, “Yak cock too short…”

Fortunately, that unsuccessful finish didn’t seem to deter the crowd as they cheered and stomped in celebration of the other two succeeding so well. It may have not been technical “fertility,” but the overall mood of the festival seemed to be exactly what Prince Rutherford wanted.

“Yaks will receive prizes later,” shouted Rutherford as he came back onto the stage with the mic in his hoof, and his monstrous cock swinging freely between his burly legs. “But first, let the festival commence, for ALL!!~”

After a massive uproar of approval, the Fertility Festival really got into swing as everyone began to pair up in the audience below. Meanwhile, Pinkie Pie was shuddering hard as she remained laid-back at the side of the stage, and was grinning up at Prince Rutherford with a waiting blush. Due to the mare’s earlier antics, the yak immediately trotted back towards her prone and willing form. “Pink pony better not be on birth control~”

“ALRIGHT, THAT’S IT!! THAT’S IT!!!” With a shark zap of her horn, Twilight hit the magic orb enough to make the screen disappear in an instant. It may have still been recorded, but the Princess looked completely done before storming out of the room. “Ughhhh… How many of my friends do I have to see having sex?! This is ridiculous!”

“Ummm… y-yeah,” muttered Sunburst with a meager nod of his head, not wanting to say anything to piss off an Alicorn as powerful as her. As he let the mare leave without any obligation, he remained in the room for just a moment more with his muzzle skewed. Part of him wanted to see how that festival continued, but he knew better than to try and re-start the spell without anypony else present. So instead, Sunburst just sighed before shrugging in acceptance.

“Well… hopefully Pinkie’ll be alright,” he said to himself with a weak exhale before looking around the room, and deciding to make his leave as well. “I gotta see whether or not a yak can actually get a pony pregnant…”

Chapter Eleven: Gallus and Sandbar's Date [SFW]

Author's Notes:

This prompt was a suggestion by NFreak, one of the Patrons who helps support my work as a freelance writer. If you wanna suggest chapters of your own (or see what else I have to offer to financial supporters), feel free to check out my Patreon for early access stories and updates.

Given how controversial and hushed Twilight’s experiment was supposed to be, the last thing the Princess wanted was to delay her work any more than absolutely necessary. However, after discovering that the Yakyakistan Fertility Festival lasted for a full week, she decided that it would be easier to wait until after those festivities ended before trying the spell again. Fortunately, neither Sunburst or Starlight blamed the Alicorn in the slightest; instead, the three just continued on with their regular lives in the week that passed without any surveillance or sketchy discoveries. Of course, due to all that the three learned together and individually, there were definitely a few awkward thoughts that came with meeting up with ponies they witnessed through that magic screen.

Despite wanting to display her best intentions, Starlight wasn’t sure how to adequately talk with Rainbow Dash following that scene she and Twilight saw of them. She mostly just wanted the pegasus to know that they’ll have her unwavering support no matter what; however, Twilight was quick to order her student not to do anything to jeopardize their knowledge on the matter. Starlight Glimmer may have agreed wholeheartedly, but she couldn’t resist referring to Rainbow as “Dude” a couple times while the Princess was out of earshot; and each time she did so, the unicorn was happy to see how much it made them smile.

Around the same time, Sunburst started to make more frequent trips to Ponyville whenever he had the free time from his studies in the Crystal Empire. While Twilight and Starlight figured he was just meeting up with one of their Ponyville friends, the stallion was instead trying to befriend Granny Smith in secret. During that time, the stallion was also growing more acquainted with the quaint charm that the progressive township had alongside its varied citizens. While he didn’t plan to move from his home in the Crystal Empire anytime soon, he wouldn’t have been against investing in a second apartment somewhere in town if the rent was cheap enough.

Eventually, all three ponies were growing antsy about that Fertility Festival ending, just so they could revamp their research and see what they could learn next. It may have been a bit frustrating to not do anything in association with the knowledge they acquired so far, but that didn’t mean they couldn’t keep learning new things to further advance their research. Not to mention, there was always a chance that the three could learn more about things that were discovered from the spell in the first place. So by the time Pinkie Pie finally returned from Yakyakistan with a tired smile (and a very obvious limp), the Princess and her assistants were quick to organize a few sessions in their hidden space.

“I gotta say,” admitted Starlight Glimmer as she brought a foldable lawn-chair into the room, “it’s gonna be weird doing this with both of you instead of just one.”

“Well, it only seems fair since you’ve helped so much,” said Twilight as she came into the room with a chair of her own. Given how they wanted to get a lot of recordings made tonight, they didn’t want any leg problems from standing so long. “Not to mention, it might make our research more precise when we’re all in attendance.”

Despite the Alicorn’s point, Sunburst and Starlight both had apprehensive looks as the door was closed behind them. Given some of the controversial things the ponies witnessed, neither of them felt it was too wise to have Twilight in the know of a few details. Nevertheless, since they couldn’t necessarily risk having the Princess learn of her brother’s attempted infidelity, or Spike having a General of the Changeling Kingdom as a boyfriend, Sunburst tried to speak up while unfolding his chair beside theirs. “Well… given our conflicting schedules, as well as how often this surveillance magic finds new places for us to research, I think continuing our ‘two at a time’ method might help with keeping the quantity of our studies consistent.”

Starlight quickly nodded in approval of Sunburst’s reasoning. “Y-Yeah!” she blurted readily towards Twilight. “I have to agree with him on that one. I mean, we can’t expect to regularly keep doing these studies with all three of us at the same time, right?”

Even though she felt like her suggestion of method was valid, Twilight couldn’t deny that the three had needed to switch off with each other quite regularly since this experiment began. And considering how packed all of their schedules really were, the Princess knew that Sunburst was ultimately right. “Well… alright, I can see your point there,” she admitted before sitting down in her seat. “But still, it’s rather nice to try some of these as a three-pony team.”

“Yeah, it really is,” said Starlight with a smile of her own. “It’s kinda like a Movie Night or something~”

Sunburst couldn’t help shrugging as he added with an honest skew of his muzzle, “Except with questionable morals, legality conflictions, possible intrusions on ponies’ personal lives, and the occasional sex scene that causes one of us to leave halfway through in shock.”

Twilight’s ears sank downward as she sighed and looked away with a deflated expression. Meanwhile, Starlight gave the stallion a flat glare and replied bluntly, “Well, thanks for that welcome input, Mister Positivity.”

“I’m just saying,” retorted Sunburst with his hooves raised, “given the research we’re doing, and the content we usually see from these recordings, I wouldn’t constitute this sort of thing as something like a ‘Movie Night.’ It’s weird enough to be spying on ponies without their knowledge, and I don’t want to treat that so casually.”

Even though she was upset about the stallion’s earlier remarks, Starlight looked away from him as she shrugged her head. She didn’t say anything about his truthful explanation, but it was clear she agreed when he noticed the conflicted expression on her face.

“Honestly,” said the Princess as she looked back at him with a more positive glance, “it’s the kind of perspective like that which makes you such a valuable assistant for this project, Sunburst.”

As the three all got comfortable in their seats, Twilight gave that ever-floating orb of magic a quick zap before adding, “While I don’t think it’s that bad to have fun with what we’re doing, I have to agree that the heart of this research should be taken seriously. I just figured that since it’s been a while, the three of us should be a little more relaxed as we see what’s happening around us.”

While Starlight nodded and laid back in her chair, Sunburst did the same with a hesitant shrug. “Well, I’m not opposed to that sort of thing either,” he stated insistently while that magic orb came to life in front of them. “I just don’t want your speech to end up transitioning to us watching some kinky sex scene again.”

Despite the bluntness of the stallion’s reply, both mares giggled in understanding. As the screen within that orb began to appear, Twilight waved her hoof towards Sunburst and said, “Okay, that’s definitely a valid worry to have. I’m just happy that with this research we’re all making on friendship, that it’s kinda helping strengthen our own as well.”

With that being said, both of the unicorns’ brows raised as they shrugged in agreement. “You know what?” Sunburst said as he nodded with a smile back at her. “That’s a very good point, Princess.”

“Oh, you don’t have to call me that title,” the Alicorn replied with a roll of her eyes. “I just said we’re friends.”

“Yes we are,” he retorted back with a cheekier tone, “but I figured it was appropriate that time so I could show how much I respect you.”

By the time the screen was nearly in full display, Twilight had both of her brows raised while giving an impressed smirk back to the stallion. Meanwhile, Starlight sighed as she focused on the orb and shook her head with a smile of her own. “Yeesh,” she muttered to herself, “those two might need their own room…”

The skies above may have been growing dark as the sun was setting, but the brightly-lit street lights and lanterns hanging over the roads made Ponyville instantly recognizable through the magic screen. The three ponies got a great vantage point of the township’s “downtown district,” which was basically a block full of the area’s most successful restaurants and shops. Due to the recent success of Twilight’s School of Friendship, creatures of all kinds were happily trotting or flying around the region while appreciating the night. Because of the growing diversity of Ponyville’s citizens and visitors alike, two particular guys didn’t seem to stand out at all while seated at a table outside the corner bistro.

“Oooh!” chirped Starlight Glimmer quite happily as she saw the two familiar faces. “Is that Gallus and Sandbar?~”

Twilight and Sunburst seemed quite happy at seeing those two students as well, mostly since they were two of the few guys that all three of them have seen in their surveillance recordings. Not to mention, the setting and location made them optimistic this wouldn’t end with sex.

“Hmmm… I’m guessing the two are finally going on that date they mentioned a while back,” replied Sunburst with a cheerful smile on his muzzle. While Twilight and her student giggled in excitement, the stallion added with an optimistic shrug, “I gotta say, good for those guys! They deserve it.”

“I wholeheartedly agree,” replied Twilight with a quick nod back at him.

Meanwhile, the pony and gryphon seated at the table both appeared slightly nervous behind their blushed faces. Even with how far the two have gone in a physical sense, it was clear that neither of them had too much experience on the social end of a relationship. As the two sat across from each other, neither of them said much while looking down at their menus and glasses of ice-water. Fortunately, the awkward bout of silence was interrupted when the maitre d, Savoir Fare, came up to their tables with a smile underneath his pencil-thin mustache.

“Good evening, gentlemen,” said the off-white stallion in a strongly Prench-accented tone, as he looked between the couple with a non-judgemental smile. “Is zere anything I can get for the monsieurs?~”

“Uhhhhh…” Sandbar kept a faint smile on his face, but he was squirming quite obviously in his chair while rubbing a foreleg and trying not to act too flustered. “Maybe, ummm… a plate of hay fries for both of us, please?”

Before the waiter could write down his order, Gallus raised a talon and tried to intervene. “Actually, ummm…” The gryphon winced for a split-second at interrupting his date’s order, but he was able to breathe out timidly and suggest, “I was just wondering, uhhh… do you guys happen to have potato fries?”

Sandbar’s brows raised in surprise at hearing that option. Meanwhile, Savoir Fare nodded with a smile back at Gallus and replied, “As a matter of face, ve do~”

When the gryphon looked back at his date, he was happy to see Sandbar shrug with an intrigued smile on his face. “That… actually sounds pretty good,” the pony admitted before looking back at his date. “I mean, I never had them like that, but… sure! We’ll take the potato fries.”

“Excellent choice~ I’ll be back for your main orders soon...” With that, the waiter left the two as he went back into the bistro to prepare their appetizer.

“Wait, you never had potato fries?” asked Gallus with a baffled stare on Sandbar. “Like, ever?!”

“What?” asked the stallion with a casual shrug, before he looked away from him with a more bashful-looking blush. “I mean… hay fries are kinda the norm in Equestria, you know.”

“Yeah, but still! You guys have potatoes all over the place!” Despite their cultural differences, the gryphon seemed rather puzzled that Sandbar never had such a common dish. “I’m just kinda surprised you never had them fried, that’s all.”

Sandbar knew that his date had a point, but he still scoffed and said in a more carefree tone, “Well, there’s probably a lot of things in your diet that I’m not totally accustomed to.”

Gallus leaned back in his heat with a sigh as he rolled his eyes. “Lemme guess,” he asked cheekily while carrying a sky-looking smirk, “are you gonna make another joke about me not being a vegetarian?”

“I’m just saying,” retorted the stallion as he shrugged of his shoulders, “that considering stuff like you eating meat, I don’t think potatoes should be that big of a deal.”

“Well… okay, that might be true,” the gryphon admitted with a shrug of his own. However, he still smiled a little more comfortably as he looked back at Sandbar. “I just figured that of all the species to know their way around a vegetable, it’d be the ones who are strictly vegetarian, you know?”

Sandbar’s brows raised again as he gave a reluctant nod to his date’s statement. “Well, that… actually does make a lot of sense, I suppose.” After taking a sip from his ice-water, the pony pointed out with a hoof pointed back at Gallus, “Of course, I find it pretty hard to believe that potatoes make for better fries than hay. But I’m willing to give it a shot.”

Even though he could tell that Sandbar was trying to act confident to counteract that hefty blush growing across his face, the gryphon narrowed his eyes on him while his smirk grew a little wider. “Well, given what you’ve managed to do with me, I know for a fact that you’re open-minded enough to do just that~”

That knowingly coy statement was more than enough to make Sandbar blush profusely, and his head lowered a bit while struggling to conceal his wrinkled smile. The stallion seemed more than a little frazzled by such a subject bring hinted at (especially in a public space), but Gallus certainly felt more comfortable by the time their waiter brought out a large plate of fries.

“Here you go, gentlemen,” said Savoir as he placed the generous helping of golden-brown fries between the two, and a small bowl of ketchup next to the plate. “Are you two ready to order your main course?~”

“Ummm, I think I am,” answered Gallus as he picked up his menu. Meanwhile, Sandbar helped himself to a hooffull of fries that he dipped in the ketchup. The gryphon paused for a second to see his date’s reaction to that first bite, and smiled with a small chuckle the instant he saw how much the pony’s expression lit up. Sandbar hummed with an impressed nod upon his first taste of the fried salty starch, which seemed to satisfy Gallus quite a bit before he said towards the waiter, “Well… I’ll take the shrimp linguini.”

“Excellent choice~” replied the waiter with a nod. He then turned his attention towards Sandbar, who was helping himself to some more fries while smiling contently. “And for you, monsieur?~”

“Mmm~” The pony looked more than happy with the discovery of such a simple treat, and had to finish chewing before answering Savoir Fare. “You know what? If this is what potato fries taste like on their own, then I HAVE to get myself one of those poutine things!”

“Very well then~” The off-white stallion wrote down both orders onto his notepad, and asked for clarification, “That’s potato fries, but with vegetarian gravy, correct?”

“Absolutely,” he stated in confirmation. Despite his earlier nervousness, Sandbar seemed comfortable enough now to glance back at Gallus and add cheekily, “Despite what this guy may think, I know what my limits are most of the time~”

Savoir didn’t seem to catch on to the younger pony’s suggestive tone, nor was he able to ascertain much from the couple’s low chuckles back at one another. However, the waiter was fine with getting the orders he needed before heading off. “Vell, I’ll have those orders ready for you soon~”

As soon as the stallion was out of earshot, Gallus was quick to say with a raise of his brow towards his date, “You know… if I recall correctly, Little Sandy, you seemed to be a lot more reserved before I became your ‘roommate’~”

The pony’s muzzle wrinkled a little again, and his blush was apparent as he huffed and said meekly, “W-Well, I… That doesn’t mean I don’t know what I’m comfortable with, dude.”

“Hey, I’m not trying to say otherwise,” assured the gryphon with a raised claw in sincerity. “I’m just saying, it’s usually good to try and expand your horizons whenever you can.”

Gallus then reached in to grab a clawfull of fries himself. Unlike Sandbar, the gryphon didn’t need any ketchup as he popped those golden-brown spuds into his hungry beak. Meanwhile, Sandbar sighed and replied with a shrug, “Well, I think it’s pretty clear that you’ve been helping me with that quite a bit…”

The stallion’s pale green coat was becoming harder to notice as his blush became more evident atop his nervous smile. However, his gaze back at Gallus showed a very evident glimmer of admiration and respect. The gryphon noticed the way his date was looking at him, and huffed a little as he smiled back warmly. As the two sat across from each other with shared looks of attraction, the ponies watching them from surveillance all “Dawwwed” at the overwhelmingly cute sight.

After a brief moment of silence between them, Sandbar exhaled sharply and said with a shrug, “I do wanna make something clear, though… I know you’ve been wanting me to try a lot of new things. And don’t get me wrong, I do enjoy a lot of them…” The pony had to pause for a second as he shivered a little, growing a feeble smile at some of the examples that came to mind. But before the gryphon could chuckle at how adorable he looked, Sandbar huffed to regain his focus as he said, “But… I really don’t feel comfortable with the idea of eating meat, alright? I mean, I have no problem with YOU eating it around me, but I’d appreciate it if you stopped trying to get me to try it too.”

Considering how chill and carefree the stallion usually acted back at school (aside from when Gallus would try to get him sexually flustered or embarrassed), it was fairly obvious that his request was asked with genuine insistence. Even though the gryphon had a tendency to push his friends’ buttons more than necessary at times, he knew better than to do so at that moment. So with a meager shrug, Gallus nodded to his date’s point while the stallion helped himself to some more fries. “Well… alright then,” he said in reluctant agreement to Sandbar’s call. “If you say you’re not comfortable with it, I won’t try to push it on you, okay? I just figured since… well, since all of us are learning from each-other’s cultures, I would add some input from my own. And… it’s kinda easy for me to do that through food.”

Sandbar took a moment to process the gryphon’s reasoning, and nodded with an understanding look as he glanced down at the fries between them. It may have not been meat, but it was something Gallus introduced him to from his own culture. Because of that, the pony sighed before he looked up at Gallus and replied, “Yeah, I… I can kinda see what you mean by that. I mean, at least you’re not the only friend I’ve made in Ponyville who’s a carnivore.”

“Omnivore,” corrected Gallus with a flat roll of his eyes. “It’s not like I’m gonna die if I eat salads all the time.”

“Tell me about it!” groaned Smolder, who seemingly came out of nowhere to make the couple jolt in shock. The orange dragoness didn’t seem to realize what her friends were doing together in seclusion, and grabbed an empty chair to pull towards their table and pop a squat. While Gallus and Sandbar sat frozen in confusion, Smolder sat in her chair backwards with her legs spread wide-apart, and spoke while shoveling a clawfull of their fries into her fanged maw. “I mean, I remember during the first week of classes, Yona actually asked why I was eating an apple during lunch! Like, really?! I get that dragons aren’t that well documented by most outsiders and stuff, but some of the assumptions I’ve heard from other creatures make my head spin!”

“... Uhhhh…” The last thing Sandbar wanted to do was act rude to one of his friends (especially one with literal fire breath and razor-sharp claws), but he still had to blink a couple times while processing what the heck Smolder was doing here. He looked back at Gallus silently for clarification, but only saw the gryphon raise his claws in equal confusion. By the time the dragoness scarfed down over a third of their plate, the pony tried to ask awkwardly, “Ummm… Smolder, what are you doing here?”

“Ummm… eating?” she answered with a puzzled stare back at Sandbar, and a smirk that made it clear she found that to be a stupid question. She then pointed a claw out to the nearby street corner and said, “Also, the girls and I were getting Yona some new clothes for a friendship project Ms. Rarity suggested. HEY GIRLS!!!”

When Gallus and Sandbar glanced over to where Smolder was pointing, they saw the other three Friendship students walking as a group with several shopping bags in Ocellus’ aura. The pony let out a meager “oh no” that was unheard by the dragoness, and sank into his seat with a hoof over his blushed face. Gallus seemed apprehensive as well, but managed to wave his claw with a nervous-looking smile when he saw the girls take notice of them. Not to mention, it would’ve been impossible to hide when Smolder yelled out, “COME OVER HERE! GALLUS AND SANDBAR HAVE A TABLE FOR US!”

Ocellus, Silverstream, and Yona all seemed rather happy to see their other friends in town so conveniently. Meanwhile, the formerly content couple were now frozen and blushing in embarrassment, unable to say anything after the dragoness’ unsubtle invitation. Fortunately for the two, none of their friends seemed too curious or confused as to why the guys were at a personal table for themselves. Instead, Smolder just pulled another table to add beside theirs, while the others pulled some empty chairs in to make it an impromptu group setup. By the time the waiter came back out with the couple’s meals, he paused with a baffled look when he saw the party was literally tripled in size.

Gallus just sighed with a claw over his face, too embarrassed to even look Savoir Fare in the eye. Instead, he just placed a bag of bits at the corner of the table and muttered, “Umm… here’s your tip early, dude.”

Even though the inclusion of four new creatures was a bit rude, the waiter shrugged in acceptance before taking the gryphon’s much-appreciated tip. He then placed the guys’ plates before them and said, “Well, if this is the case, I’ll be back with menus for your friends. Are these all on separate checks?”

“Yes, please,” replied Ocellus with a kindly smile towards him. “Thank you.”

“OOOH, there’s SHRIMP here?!” shrieked Silverstream with an elated grin the instant she saw Gallus’ linguini. While the gryphon instinctively tried to pull away from her reach with a foreleg wrapped around his plate, the hippogriff hopped in her seat giddily and said, “Ohmigosh, I haven’t had shrimp in sooooooo long!~”

“POTATOES!!” belted out Yona the instant she saw that half-cleared plate. “Yaks LOVE potatoes!”

Even though none of the girls were brash enough to swipe anything from Gallus or Sandbar’s plates, they still dove into those fries like a pack of hyenas while chatting happily. By the time Savoir Fare returned with four new menus, he could tell that the couple looked rightfully upset as they ate their food in silence. Part of him wanted to say something in condolences to them, but the stallion knew better as he kept his muzzle shut and let the group be.

“So, are you two doing shopping project too?” asked Yona when she looked over at the guys, her muzzle sloppily chewing most of the fries that were remaining on the now emptied plate. “Because Yak thought you guys were in different Rarity class.”

Sandbar squirmed uncomfortably in his seat, his muzzle wrinkled shut to avoid mentioning anything regarding his and Gallus’ relationship. The gryphon seemed hesitant to speak up as well, and only shrugged sheepishly while twirling his fork into the pasta. “Well, uhhh… Sandy--Sandbar! Sandbar and I just… we felt like grabbing a bite to eat, that’s all…”

Due to the possible awkwardness of revealing their true reasons for being together (not to mention the gryphon’s conservative upbringing that frowned upon homosexual behavior), Gallus didn’t say much other than that for both of their sakes. Sandbar may have felt more optimistic regarding their friends, but his overwhelming embarrassment kept him from adding anything more than a meager nod. However, the couple’s silence seemed to catch the attention of their changeling friend rather quickly. Ocellus narrowed her teal-hued eyes on the two briefly, before her brows rose in instant realization. She may have been a creature with natural sensors to detect love, but she didn’t even need to light up her horn to catch their obvious connection.

“Ummm… girls?” asked Ocellus as she looked around the table with a slightly solicitous expression. Fortunately, her meek tone of voice was audible enough catch the girls’ attention. Even though she felt uncomfortable being the center of attention, the changeling tried to overcome her anxiousness as she suggested, “Ummm… given how busy this place looks, don’t you think that, umm… maybe we’re intruding on reservations by taking their seats?”

“What reservations?” asked Smolder as she motioned around to the empty spaces they took tables and seats from. “We’re the only ones here!”

“Umm, actually she might have a point,” noted Silverstream as she grew an apprehensive skew on her beak. “I mean, don’t you have to make a reservation to get a table here anyways? It might not be fair if Gallus and Sandbar made one for just them.”

The guys winced a little at hearing how the hippogriff worded that statement, worried that it would make their relationship that more obvious. While Smolder and Yona groaned with rolls of their eyes, Ocellus was quick to speak up and add, “Not to mention, we did spend a lot of money shopping earlier, right? Maybe it might be good to have a meetup for ourselves somewhere cheaper?”

Even though she wanted to make a fitting retort, the dragoness took a second to think that fact over before huffing bitterly. Meanwhile, the yak of the group grunted through her nostrils as she glanced at her menu, and shrugged in agreement with Ocellus. “Hmmm… Yeah, Yak’s pockets not big enough for this…”

After a bit of back and forth between the four, Gallus and Sandbar were happy to see their friends get up to make their leave. While the other three placed the tables and chairs back, Ocellus leaned in to the couple and said with a sly wink, “You love-birds can thank me later~”

“Awwwwww!” As the screen began to fade away within that orb, Starlight groaned with an upset pout on her face. “I wanted to see them come out to the girls!”

“Hey, give them some time, alright?” replied Sunburst with a glance back at her. “Sometimes it’s not that easy. Especially when it comes to groups with friends of so many different cultures.”

“I have to side with Sunburst on this one, Starlight,” added the Princess as she nodded apprehensively. “Even though I don’t think they’d lose any of their friends, matters like that can be difficult for some creatures to process. Not to mention, it’s their lives we’re surveilling. We have no right to interfere with something so personal.”

Despite her overwhelming desire to help the students she’s counseling at school, Starlight eventually sighed before she shrugged reluctantly. “Yeah, I guess…”

“Well, look at it this way,” said Sunburst as he kept a positive tone alongside his smile. “At least the guys have one friend who knows about them. Maybe that’ll help a bit.”

“That’s true…” After another long moment, the unicorn decided to just let it go as she sighed with another shrug of her shoulders. “I will say, I’m happy that’s the first scene we all saw together.”

“Hey, don’t jinx it,” said Sunburst with a playfully warning smirk on her.

Meanwhile, the screen began to reappear as the magic orb found another scene so quickly following the first. As the three took notice, Twilight was the first to huff and say optimistically, “Well, let’s see what this spell brings us next…”

Chapter Twelve: Braeburn's Challenge [SFW](Suggestive)

Author's Notes:

This chapter was suggested by Rainbow Glaze, who's one of my top Patrons and an excellent contributor to my works. If you wanna see something to add to this series (or perhaps something that can be an individual story), then please consider contributing to my works financially on my Patreon page.

As the scene began to manifest for Twilight, Starlight and Sunburst, the three quickly saw that the second setting for the night was once again in Ponyville. Except this time, the scene appeared to be at the train station. Burnt Oak, who was last seen from the spell to Starlight’s distaste (and Sunburst’s secret approval), was now waiting at the wooden platform by himself as a train began to pull into the station. Since travel by train was fairly rare at night, there weren’t any other ponies aside from the grizzled stallion to greet whomever was arriving to town.

As soon as the train stopped with a sharp hiss of the brakes, the platform was enveloped in a thick cloud of steam before the doors opened. Burnt Oak took off his old hat to fan away the fog, and didn’t move from his spot as he waited for ponies to depart. Only a couple ponies exited the train, and walked past the steam with their bags to get to where they needed to go. However, one particular stallion took notice of Burnt Oak, and trotted up to him with a distinct beam in his smile.

“Well, hey there, Oaky!~” chirped the golden-coated pony with a cheerful tone as he put down his duffle, and pulled the older stallion into a tight hug. As the steam began to dissipate, the surveilling ponies were able to get a good look at the bright red apple that adorned his flank. Twilight was the first to recognize who the yellow-maned pony was, mostly due to meeting him a few times whenever she visited Apploosa. Fortunately, the previous scene involving Burnt Oak allowed the other two ponies to realize this must’ve been his ‘Friend with Benefits’ and Granny Smith’s relative: Braeburn.

Burnt Oak groaned in slight discomfort at feeling how tight the younger stallion’s grip was; however, he still smiled contently as he hugged him back. “Hey there, Brae,” he said with a deep and grizzled tone, which made him feel Braeburn’s back tingle a little in response. After letting go with a low chuckle, the mustached pony asked while putting his hat back on, “I’m hopin’ the train ride wasn’t too long for ya?”

“Nah, Ah’m good,” assured Braeburn with a wave of his hoof. Upon seeing Burnt Oak putting on his hat, the golden Apploosan readjusted his own Stetson before adding, “Ah will say though, Ah kinda wish it was the train my, errr… conductor friends worked on~”

Upon seeing Braeburn’s meager shrug alongside his blush, Burnt Oak chuckled as his eyes narrowed on him. “Oh, you mean that line, huh?~” he asked coyly with a raise of one of his brows. “Heh heh heh… I remember you mentioned that story to me last time you came by here~”

Braeburn shrugged and rolled his eyes bashfully to the older pony’s statement. “Hey, what can Ah say?” he replied in a playful tone of voice. “It ain’t too often Ah get to meet a whole group of stallions as fun as you~”

All three ponies watching the screen turned wide-eyed while growing looks of apprehension. Given how it was all three of them watching the spell this time, the idea of it turning sexual felt unbelievably awkward. However, none of them seemed to consider being the one to undo the spell first. Instead, the three remained in their seats while Twilight muttered under her breath, “Huh… So Big Mac was right about his cousin’s reputation…”

“Mmmmmghhh…~” Just as the train began to make its departure, Burnt Oak picked up Braeburn’s duffle and said with a more sultry tone, “Well, I’m glad you brought that up, Braeburn… ‘cause I have a rather interesting proposition for you while we’re here~”

The brown stallion’s suggestive tone made Brae’s brows raise with a look of intrigue on his face. “Oh, really?~” he asked as the two began to leave the station, just as the train began to depart and encase the two within another heavy cloud of steam. Fortunately, the three ponies could still hear the two talking over the rumbling of the train’s engine. “And just what were ya thinkin’ there, big guy?~”

“Weeeelllllll…” Burnt Oak’s voice lingered a little as the two left the station under the heavy fog, almost as if they were going to disappear from the surveillers’ sights. Luckily, the spell was able to actually move from its spot and follow them out of the station. Like the third-person view that’s used by cameras in more artistic films, Twilight and her assistants were given a bird’s eye view as they followed the duo out of the clouds of steam. “What I was thinkin’,” said Burnt as he walked alongside Braeburn and carried a sky-looking grin, “is that you could help me find a possible third wheel for our fun while you’re here~”

“Ooooohhhh~” Braeburn looked absolutely delighted with such an idea, and grinned wide as he shuddered between steps. “Straight to the point as soon as Ah get off that train, huh? Ah gotta say, you can be quite the dirty old man sometimes~”

“Hey, if I recall correctly, you like it that way,” purred Burnt Oak in response with a light snicker. Braeburn giggled with a heavier blush as he walked into town with him, but didn’t seem too offended by his crass reply. Instead, the younger pony kept a look of interest on his face while listening to his Friend with Benefits. “But yeah, I kinda figured you could show off those… persuasion skills you brag so much about~”

Even though he looked flattered, Braeburn couldn’t help but scoff while eyeing Burnt with a smirk. “So… after all the months we spent havin’ fun, and you gettin’ all paranoid about me askin’ out other guys when we go out together, you’re suddenly wantin’ me to do just that? ‘Cause if so, Ah kinda feel like Ah should make sure you ain’t no changeling or nuthin’.”

“Well, what can I say?” Burnt replied with a light shrug of his shoulders. “After hearing all of those ‘grand tales’ involving you and the countless stallions you brought back to your bedroom, it seemed only fair to actually see it in action~”

Judging by Braeburn’s coy-looking smile, it seemed that he wasn’t against the idea by any means. However, he still narrowed his eyes back at Burnt Oak with a long pause, and took a breath before asking bluntly. “You’re just wantin’ to make up for plowin’ my grandma, ain’t cha?”

Burnt Oak winced through gritted teeth as he looked away from the stallion, hating that he actually admitted that in his most recent letter to Braeburn. Even though he knew the pony deserved to know what he and Granny Smith did, he carried a remorseful skew on his muzzle while trying to respond. “Well… Okay, maybe a little. But I was curious about doing this too. The stuff involving Granny kinda just… happened, I guess.”

Braeburn wanted to be peeved about his Friend with Benefits screwing around with Granny Smith, but he couldn’t necessarily judge him when the age difference between himself and Oak was about the same as Burnt and her. Not to mention, he heard that last sentence stated several times in relation to stallions who had a roll in the hay with him over the years. So despite the awkwardness, Braeburn was able to sigh before replying honestly, “Well, Ah ain’t gonna lie, it is kinda weird knowin’ you two went at it. But…”

During his pause, Brae glanced back at Burnt Oak and finished his response with a cheeky grin. “... Ah’ll admit it’ll be mighty interestin’ ta see who might be interested around these here parts~”

Upon seeing that knowingly sly-looking smile, Burnt couldn’t help chuckling with an enticed expression of his own. And since Ponyville was still in full-swing as the evening skies grew darker, the older stallion seemed just as curious as his buddy as they trotted into town together. “Well, Braeburn,” he said while looking back at him with a grin, and motioning his head towards the main square buzzing with activity. “You wanna get a quick dinner first, or are ya wantin’ to show me what you got?~”

Braeburn could sense a challenge when he heard one, and shot a determined grin back at the older stallion with narrowed eyes. “Oh, don’cha worry about buyin’ me dinner just yet. Ah already ate on the train. Besides…”

He then glanced back out at the vibrantly unique township before them, and smiled at seeing how many creatures were roaming the streets underneath those hanging lanterns. With several choice options already being locked on by his senses, Braeburn licked his lips and said, “... Right now, Ah think Ah’m hungry for somethin’ else~”

With that, Braeburn trotted off on his own to better “socialize” with the townsponies of this quaint community. Meanwhile, Burnt Oak leaned against a nearby streetlamp while watching with a piqued smirk. Twilight and the other ponies stayed silent as they watched Braeburn as well from their surveillance spell. Even though they were unsure what might occur, they tried to stay optimistic due to how crowded Ponyville was; unless Braeburn was planning to get arrested, they doubted he would do anything too lewd for their recordings. However, their expressions grew slightly worried when they saw where the stallion was walking towards.

“Ho boy,” muttered Starlight under her breath, and had to readjust herself in her lawn-chair as she and the other two saw Braeburn trot up to a popsicle stand. “This is going to be inappropriate, isn’t it?”

“Mmhmm,” replied Twilight with a wary nod of her head. However, neither she or Sunburst lit up their horns to stop the recording just yet. Instead, they just watched as Braeburn bought himself a thick, bright pink popsicle from the vendor. After shooting him a thankful smile and a wink, the golden Apploosan trotted over to stand beside the statue of Celestia in Ponyville square.

“Oooh, doggy~” purred Burnt Oak to himself with a pleased chuckle of his own. Despite how juvenile Braeburn’s plan may have been, he shrugged with an impressed look as he watched Braeburn begin his work. “Dang, why didn’t I think of that?”

Like some lewd intro to a porno movie, Braeburn let out a sultry-sounding hum as he licked his lips, and eyed that pink treat glistening atop his curled hoof. Even though there were countless ponies around (thankfully mostly adults from Twilight’s view), the stallion didn’t seem to look nervous or ashamed as he brought that popsicle up to his grinning muzzle. He closed his eyes as the faintest blush grew across his cheeks, and he brought out his tongue to slide up the side of that smooth ice. The sugary sweet taste of artificial watermelon instantly hit his tastebuds, which prompted Brae to easily moan out a little during that first lick. Even though it was obvious he was only licking a popsicle, the way he was doing it could lead to some ponies easily envisioning something more suggestive.

Braeburn took his sweet time as he slowly, and teasingly licked up every inch of that icy rod with a blissful look on his face. His eyes may have been closed while lapping up the drips that cascaded down the sides of his popsicle, but it seemed that his enthusiasm was catching more eyes than just Burnt Oak’s. Caramel, who was trotting across the square with his girlfriend, almost tripped over his hooves upon seeing Braeburn’s faux-fellatio; fortunately, he was able to regain himself and continue walking without her noticing much (aside from a deep blush across his cheeks). Mister Cake almost did the same while carrying several boxes of baked goods on his back; however, after stumbling a little without dropping anything, the slender stallion paused for a second as he saw Braeburn bobbing that popsicle in and out of his tempting mouth. Despite the fact that he was married and a father of two, Carrot Cake’s muzzle clenched with a conflicted expression before huffing through his nostrils, and resuming his delivery away from the sight of that pony.

Burnt Oak raised his brows with a bemused scoff upon seeing that, and shrugged with a thoughtful look on his face. Meanwhile, Twilight and the others had slightly concerned looks of their own after seeing Mr. Cake’s brief moment of uncertainty.

Meanwhile, Braeburn began to really go out as he tended to that popsicle with an even lewder undertone. The stallion pulled his head back, and held that icy treat over his raised muzzle while pumping it in and out of his mouth. Due to his standing position, any pony who walked past could get a prime view of the Apploosan’s throat as the bulge from that popsicle slid up and down repeatedly. By that point, the excuse that he was just “enjoying a popsicle” would’ve raised some brows due to how suggestively he was sucking it in a public space. But alas, the only responses Braeburn received during his “snack” were a couple confused glances, and a particular stallion stopping in his tracks a few feet in front of him.

Burnt Oak’s head tilted curiously as he gazed at the fit, muscular pegasus who stopped to stare at Braeburn’s semi-exhibitionist act. Due to his charcoal grey coat, his golden eyes shone rather vibrantly as he raised a brow towards the stallion. But instead of walking away, or trying to ignore the pony’s antics with a blush like others, he merely smirked a little and stood more comfortably. While waiting for Braeburn to reopen his eyes, the pegasus used a hoof to brush back his blue and silver mohawk momentarily.

“Mmmmmmm…~” Braeburn finally pulled that popsicle out of his mouth after what felt like a couple of minutes, and sighed contently as his chilly breath tasted strongly of watermelon. However, his brows rose immensely the instant he brought his head back down, and came face-to-face with the built pegasus eyeing him with a curious smile. Instead of looking embarrassed or nervous for what he was caught doing, Brae shamelessly smirked back at him and said, “Well hey there, big fella~”

The dark grey pony huffed with a light shrug, and tilted his head while locking eyes on Braeburn. “Hey,” he replied rather casually. “So, ummm… how long did it take you to get used to eating popsicles like that?~”

“Not as long as ya think~” said Braeburn with a coy expression back at him. He then shrugged his shoulders before wriggling his brows and adding, “Of course, Ah ain’t never had much of a gag reflex growin’ up~ But Ah suppose that ain’t too important right now…”

Despite the overbearing suggestiveness in his tone and expression, Braeburn brought his hoof out towards the stallion and introduced himself warmly. “Name’s Braeburn. Just got off the train from Apploosa, and Ah was… hopin’ to see what Ponyville had to offer~”

“Well, it’s a pleasure to meet you,” replied the pegasus as he shook Brae’s hoof with a friendly-looking grin. “My name’s Thunderlane. My buddies and I just finished up training at Cloudsdale, so we figured this town would be fun to visit too.”

“Well then,” said Braeburn with an enticed smile after he finished shaking Thunderlane’s hoof. “Ah gotta say, from how strong your grip is, Ah’d guess you were trainin’ with the Wonderbolts or somethin’~”

That was when Thunderlane’s grin grew wickedly wide, and he chuckled giddily enough to make Braeburn tilt his head in confusion. But before the Apploosan could ask what was so funny, Thunderlane kept a cheeky grin as he asked, “Oh, really?~ Weeeeeellllll, would you believe me if I said you were right?”

Braeburn’s head jolted back for a second as he grew a look of surprise on his face. Burnt Oak couldn’t overhear what Thunderlane just said, but he was able to see the rare flustered expression his buddy made in response. Meanwhile, Braeburn blinked repeatedly before asking with a doubtful smirk, “Uhhh… say what now?”

Instead of just repeating his statement more clearly, Thunderlane kept his grin as he motioned his head back towards a nearby bistro. Braeburn looked over to where the pegasus was hinting at, and gasped with a heavy blush the instant he caught sight of Soarin at one of the tables. The light blue athlete was unmistakable as he sat in one of the seats, and kept a friendly smile while signing a book for the teenaged stallion at another table. Meanwhile, the blue gryphon sitting across from the recipient of that autograph seemed fairly unamused by how wide his date’s smile looked towards Soarin.

Braeburn’s jaw dropped with an awestruck look on his face, which was quite a contrast to the flauntingly shameless demeanor he previously possessed. And as soon as two more stallions emerged from the bistro to take their seats at Soarin’s table, Braeburn’s left eye twitched a little. Even though the group was quite a distance away, the green teenager could be heard audibly squeeing at the sight of Fire Streak and Silver Zoom. Meanwhile, Thunderlane merely chuckled while keeping his eyes on Braeburn’s stunned and heavily blushed expression. “Sooooo… I take it you’re a fan?~”

“Hmm?” In the heat of his momentary shock, Braeburn almost forgot about the newly-revealed Wonderbolt standing right next to him. Because of that, he jolted a little as he had to do a double-take and try to re-focus on Thunderlane. “O-Oh! Uhhh… A-Actually yeah! Ah… Ah’ve been a Wonderbolt fan for years!~”

“Well, I’m really happy to hear that!” chirped the pegasus with a cheerful grin on his muzzle. Of course, Thunderlane also carried an evident hint of sultriness in his golden eyes as they narrowed on the overwhelmed stallion. Burnt Oak looked on from his spot with a confused expression, clearly not expecting to see his Friend with Benefits being the blushy and timid-looking pony in the scenario. However, he kept his distance as he saw Thunderlane lean his head in with an increasingly lustrous smirk. While Braeburn kept his muzzle shut and slightly wrinkled in flattery, he struggled to keep himself looking confident when the Wonderbolt said, “I will say though… it’s kinda cute to see how quickly your demeanor changed the instant you realized it was us~”

“Oh! Uhhh… S-Sorry ‘bout that,” Brae said rather meekly before closing his eyes, and taking a deep breath to settle himself down. His cheeks were still deeply blushed in intimidation, but he was able to appear a bit less flustered when he re-opened his eyes and smiled confidently back towards Thunderlane. “But, ummm… If you don’t mind me sayin’, it’s quite an honor to receive such a compliment from somepony as handsome as you~”

Thunderlane could tell that the Apploosan was still fighting some internal sheepishness with that statement, but he kept any teasing to himself as he eyed him with a raised brow. “What can I say?” he asked as he showed off his pearly whites for Braeburn. “It’s not too often I get to see a stallion giving such a display in public like what you were just doing~”

While Braeburn looked away from a split-second and tried to fan his growing blush, Thunderlane shrugged his shoulders and added with a slightly more honest tone of voice. “In fact, it… It kinda reminds me how I first got the attention of Soarin and his buddies to get an ‘Internship’ for the Wonderbolts~”

Upon hearing that surprising admission, as well as the inflection Thunderlane gave to the term “Internship,” Braeburn was quick to look back at him with his brows raised. Even though he could tell from the pegasus’ smirk (and also his own faint blush) that he wasn’t lying, it took the Apploosan a moment to realize what Thunderlane was getting at. Fortunately, Braeburn only needed to blink his eyes a couple times before he asked puzzledly, “Wait a minute. Sooo… You’re tellin’ me that you…”

Instead of waiting for Braeburn to finish what was likely to be an awkwardly-worded question, Thunderlane huffed through his nostrils and said non-chalantly, “That I’m an open-minded pony like yourself, who knows what he wants in guys and isn’t afraid to show it off?~ Because if so… I can safely say that yes. I am~”

The Wonderbolt’s smile grew wickedly wide with that last part, which caused Braeburn to shudder with a tickled smile of his own. “Ooooohhhhh… Ah have a feelin’ Ah just made a new friend~”

“You know what? I was thinking that same thing~” With that, the two similarly promiscuous stallions chuckled while giving each other knowingly cheeky stares. Burnt Oak, who was able to notice Thunderlane’s familiar expression even from afar, grew an intrigued smirk before deciding to trot in towards the duo. Meanwhile, Braeburn was looking much more confident while eyeing the pegasus and hearing him say, “So, Braeburn? How do you feel about getting a couple more popsicles?~ Because if I know Soarin and the others as well as I do…”

Braeburn giggled with an antsy blush, and couldn’t resist saying, “Oh, lemme guess… Ah take it you do know?~”

“Mmmhmmm~” hummed the Wonderbolt with a prideful grin as his chest-fur ruffled out. “And believe me, dude. Those guys would love to see the two us indulging in a playful… popsicle-eating contest~”

Burnt Oak was close enough to overhear that line, and grew a very interested smile as he came in and stood beside his grinning mate. “Oh, really?” asked Burnt as he wrapped a hoof around Braeburn’s back and nodded in approval towards Thunderlane. He then looked over at Brae and said with a befuddled huff, “Ya know what? I think I owe you an apology for doubtin’ how good your skills were~”

While Thunderlane stood with a slightly confused glance at the new stallion, Braeburn giggled bashfully and gave Burnt Oak a small nuzzle. “Oh, it’s alright,” he assured sweetly. “Ah’m just glad Ah got to meet this guy here. Oh! Wait…” After sighing in slight embarrassment, Braeburn looked back towards the pegasus and introduced his friend. “Thunderlane, this is Burnt Oak. My… Friend with Benefits here in Ponyville~”

“Oooh, I’m charmed~” purred Thunderlane with a smirk back at Burnt, clearly not taken aback by the mustached stallion’s aged appearance. Instead, he appeared rather intrigued as he glanced over at the Wonderbolts’ table briefly and asked, “Weeeelllll… If you don’t mind, Mister Oak, would you be okay with... getting us some popsicles, perhaps?~”

After turning back towards the curious-looking Burnt Oak with a smile and a wink, the cheeky Wonderbolt added rather coyly, “Because if so, we’d love to have you help judge who’s the best~”

Just as the three began to trot back towards the Wonderbolts’ table, the screen began to dissipate before anything else could be shown. In response, Starlight shot up from her chair in frustrated panic as she shouted, “No, no, no, no, nooooo!!”

But alas, before the unicorn could even light up her horn to try and maintain the surveillance spell, the screen disappeared from sight within that glowing orb. Starlight groaned with a disappointed scowl as she hung her head low, and eventually fell flank-first onto the floor while pouting. Sunburst and Twilight didn’t say anything, but the two shared a look with each other that indicated they were equally grateful they didn’t see the conclusion to that scene. Although, given how the surveillance spell only recorded in public places, it was doubtful the three would get the chance to see anything too wild involving that group. That was, unless the Wonderbolts were the types to do anything lewd in the skies with those two Earth Ponies (which wasn’t exactly improbable given their wild stunts and aerobatic finesse).

Nevertheless, Sunburst decided to speak up after hearing the mare sigh bitterly to that premature ending. “Oh, it’s alright, Starlight… These visions are usually pretty short anyway, aren’t they?”

“Yeah, but still,” she muttered with an upset expression on her face, “I really wanted to see where that went.”

“Well,” retorted Twilight as she sighed, and gave a quick zap to that orb to re-vamp its magic properties for another scene, “I’m highly doubtful we’d see anything too… invigorating in the setting they were at, Starlight. It’s pretty likely they’ll continue in a private space that can’t be recorded anyway.”

“You don’t know that!” said Starlight defensively as she turned around to see the ponies’ hesitant expressions. “Besides, can you really blame me for wanting to see more?! It’s not too often you get to witness a possible Wonderbolt Orgy!”

While Twilight scoffed with a roll of her eyes and a shake of her head, Sunburst shrugged apprehensively while blushing a little. “Well… Okay, you might have a point there…”

Twilight gawked towards the stallion briefly, which was unnoticed by Starlight as she got back into her lawnchair. Just as the next scene was about to come up within the orb, the mare whinnied with her forelegs crossed over her chest. “Darnit. Hopefully Rainbow Dash has some intel I could learn about after this…”

“Ugh,” groaned the Princess while looking away from her student. Since the screen was almost coming up to reveal something new, Twilight tried to focus on that as she replied, “Starlight, I really don’t think you should use our findings for personal gai--W-W-WHAT THE!!!”

The first two scenes watched that night may have been fairly safe, but the third one was shocking enough to make all three ponies gasp with unified blushes and bulging eyes. Sunburst looked especially worried as he crossed his hind-legs and darted his eyes nervously. “Ohhhhhh boy…”

Chapter Thirteen: Auntie Applesauce and the Bellhop [NSFW]

Author's Notes:

This chapter was suggested by my Top-Tier Patron Jaybird78, and contains sexual content that includes Femdom, Elderly Fetishism, Bondage, Voyeurism, Masturbation, Edging, Oral (Gumjob), and Bukkake. Reader discretion is advised.

The scene that appeared for the surveilling ponies didn’t look to be from Ponyville, since the setting seemed to be on the roof of some sort of building. However, Twilight would’ve been able to ascertain from the bright neon lighting illuminating the space, as well as the countless lavish buildings seen from atop the structure, that this was likely set in Las Pegasus. Of course, judging by the Princess’ gawked expression, it seemed that the location wasn’t on her mind at that moment. Instead, her and the other two ponies’ eyes were pinned directly on the action happening on top of that locked-off building.

Particularly, the grey-coated stallion who was tied down to a lawn-chair, and wearing absolutely nothing but a ball-gag tied around his muzzle.

The pony was whimpering weakly through his gag as he writhed against his restraints, unable to move much or be noticed by anypony at this height. It was unclear how long he was tied down with his limbs sprawled out so lewdly, but the multiple ropes of cum drizzled all over his body indicated he had been there for quite a while. Despite how spent he may have looked, especially when a good portion of his off-blue mane was matted down with sweat, his cock was still rock-hard and nearly vibrating in need for another bout of release. He may have been letting out some audible whinnies through his ball-gag, but it didn’t seem like the elderly mare standing over him was the least bit worried about getting caught. Instead, the pale green gal carried a dominant smirk over her wrinkly muzzle, which was almost as noticeable as the tight black stockings over her sagging legs.

“NOPE!” shouted Starlight Glimmer as she shot out of her seat, and rushed out of the room without looking back. “Nope, not again!”

Twilight seemed equally as unnerved about what was happening on screen as her student did, especially when she recognized the mare as being Applejack’s relative Auntie Applesauce. However, the Princess was temporarily frozen in shock while hearing that frizzy-maned pony chuckling lowly above the squirming stallion. There were many questions Twilight wanted to ask, but nothing came out of her open mouth as she blinked repeatedly to what she was seeing. Meanwhile, Sunburst had his muzzle tightly pursed shut while heavily blushed, and trying his hardest to conceal his erection.

“Mmmmmm… How ya holdin’ up, Sonny boy~?” jeered Auntie Applesauce in a raspy voice as she leaned in with narrowed eyes, and cackled in delight to the pony’s weak spasms. Even though she didn’t expect him to say much while gagged up, she still grinned devilishly at hearing his muffled groans through that red rubber ball. If it wasn’t for his throbbing cock continuously twitching while coated in previous loads of his cum, she was sure he would’ve passed out from exhaustion already. However, the elderly mare was determined to continue her much-needed lessons on him. “Given’ how many times Ah got you off already, Ah’m surprised at how resilient you really are~”

“....nnnnnnnnnn…” the stallion could only moan in the weakest mew through his restraints, barely able to even turn his head and glance up at the mare holding him hostage. Upon closer inspection, his cutie mark of several luggage bags could be seen adorned on his flank from the side of his lawn-chair. And sprawled out across the ground were various items of clothing from his uniform, indicating that he was likely the bellhop for the building he and Auntie were perched on top of. In fact, if Rainbow Dash were around to see this extremely inappropriate scene unfolding, they would’ve likely recognized him as the bellhop Applesauce flirted with when the pegasus accompanied the Golden Horseshoe Mares a while back.

“But still,” continued the mare as she circled around the pony’s bound position, and got to the front of his seat between his spread-open legs. She licked her wrinkly lips with a hungry groan, and locked her eyes on the bellhop’s blushed face as she said, “After Ah heard all them jokes you’ve been tellin’ your coworkers regardin’ me, you should be glad Ah’m doin’ this instead of just tellin’ your manager. Don’cha think?~”

The bellhop squirmed in his bondage with a dire-sounding whinny, but he didn’t try to answer the elderly gal’s question. His blushed and strained-looking expression may have hinted that he’d rather prefer a chewing out and possible termination by his boss, but his needy groans and throbbing cock gave a much different answer towards Auntie Applesauce. The old mare grinned wickedly wide as she cackled in response, and leaned in to get atop of him in his restraints. “Yeah, that’s what Ah thought, you naughty little colt~”

By that point, Twilight Sparkle had seen enough of that scene to get out of her seat as well. Sunburst was secretly elated that the Princess was leaving him alone in the room, but he didn’t dare make a sound as she exited in a rush. Judging by that heavy blush that practically glowed across her face, it shouldn’t have been surprising that she refrained from even looking back at the stallion during her leave. However, she did pause briefly at the doorway to mutter, “Uhhh… you can turn off that feed any time, Sunburst...”

The lone unicorn nodded his head, but kept his eyes locked onto the scene as Twilight left the room on her own. As soon as he heard the door close shut, Sunburst sighed with a deeply relieved shudder. Even though it was tremendously risky (especially when he recalled what happened last time), he immediately lit up his horn to lock the door so he wouldn’t be disturbed. Since Twilight actually added a small ventilation system in the room since their previous surveillance session last week, the stallion wasn’t too worried about lingering musk as he laid back with his cock fully exposed. Meanwhile, he shivered with a heavy blush as he shamefully began to stroke himself to the action happening on screen. “Oh, man~” he hissed with a strong shiver from his spine to his hind-legs. “T-Talk about lucky…”

“But still,” cooed Auntie Applesauce as she crawled up the chair between the bellhop’s legs, and kept a lustrous grin pointed right at that throbbing cock. As she got in within a couple inches of that rigid shaft, she momentarily paused and flared her nostrils to that rich, heady scent of the stallion’s musk. Due to how many orgasms she made him endure, the ripe aroma was strong enough to make her shiver with a hungry groan. Even though it was clear that she was the one in control, Applesauce used a foreleg to wipe her wrinkly muzzle so he wouldn’t see her drooling a little. “Seein’ that you’ve lasted this long, Ah think it’s safe ta say you learned your lesson by now, haven’t ya?~”

“Nnnnnnghhh!~” The bellhop frantically nodded his head while his eyes were clenched shut. He let out a shaky moan through his gag as he writhed especially hard against his bondage, causing his stallionhood to make a strong throb and spurt out an unexpectedly large glob of precum. The clear, viscous fluid landed right across the bridge of the elderly gal’s sagging snout, but it didn’t seem like Auntie Applesauce minded one bit. Instead, she merely chuckled as she wiped off that string with her hoof, and took her time as she slowly licked up that potent load in anticipation.

“Mmmmm… just the way Momma likes it~” After sighing with a content smirk and re-opening her eyes, Applesauce looked up to the bellhop’s flustered expression and said assuredly, “Well, Ah suppose this last one’ll do the trick to set ya straight. Otherwise, Ah’ll have to extend my stay and make my lessons more thorough~”

While the helpless stallion whinnied through his gag and tried to buck his hips needily, the gal pulled her head back before reaching into her muzzle with her hoof. With Sunburst watching with a heavy blush and a hoof gripped around his cock, he openly moaned out with a shudder the instant he saw Auntie Applesauce pull out her dentures. She carefully placed them aside, and licked her wrinkly lips while her gums could be faintly seen. The bellhop was too pent-up to really focus on the mare’s modification, but Sunburst was absolutely loving it as he tried his hardest to slow down his strokes. “Mmmmnnnnghhhh… Oh Goddess, those gums~”

The unicorn’s cock was throbbing uncontrollably to such a shamefully tantalizing sight, but it was clear the bellhop was closer to orgasm as he squirmed beneath Auntie’s form. The elderly gal then cackled under her breath as she leaned in towards that cock, and took another breath of that musky aroma. “Oh my word… Ah hope you still got enough in ya for a naughty old lady to indulge a bit~”

“Ohhhhhh yeah,” moaned Sunburst faintly as he shuddered between the jerks of his cock, and swallowed some drool while viewing the action privately. “Gi… give it to that old mare~”

While the stallion moaned feebly and tensed up at her very touch, Auntie Applesauce sighed blissfully as she went in and gave the underside of that shaft a long, teasing lap of her tongue. Several spurts of his precum shot out prematurely, landing across her wrinkly face and frizzy mane without any complaint. Instead, the mare just groaned under her breath as she reached to the top of that thick, throbbing cockhead. Instead of taking a moment to marvel at the meaty crown, Applesauce quickly closed her eyes before going in with her mouth wide open. Her lips wrapped around that head tightly, which elicited even more pent-up squeals from the bellhop through his gag.

Sunburst continued to squirm in his seat as he watched the action through his heavy breaths. Even though his own experience with older women was minimal (aside from his time spent with Granny Smith recently), he had received a couple gummers himself to know how amazing it must feel for that stallion. His fur stood on end as he watched that twitching stallionhood being crammed into her vintage muzzle, only imagining how soft and pleasing those gums would feel pressed against his shaft. He didn’t want to blow his load too soon, but his hoof was nearly spasming as he kept jerking himself between his faint and rapid breaths. “Ahhhh...Haaaaahhhhh...Oh, yessss…”

Despite how audible Sunburst’s exhales came out, it was nothing compared to the deep, muffled whinnys that bellowed out through that bellhop’s ball-gag. His eyes were clenched tightly shut as he writhed underneath Auntie Applesauce’s tenacious mouth, and quivered from every disturbingly soft crevice that caressed his throbbing cock. The elderly gal’s gums slid across his pulsating flesh with a firm grip of her jaws, but also with a tantalizing smoothness that made his nerves tingle intensely. And despite her ripe age and feeble appearance, Auntie’s experience shone through clear as day the instant she closed her eyes, and pushed her muzzle even deeper to make his cockhead bulge out against her sagging throat.

“Ohhhhhhhh!!~” Sunburst had to let go of his cock after seeing that move up-close, and left it standing untouched as it teetered dangerously to the point of orgasm. Meanwhile, The bellhop on screen didn’t get the same level of mercy as he was left tensed-up from the actions of Applesauce’s diligent maw. Her head bobbed up and down his cock at a rhythm much faster than expected from most mares her age, but the added tension of her lips and gums ensured that her victim would be left edging like crazy for as long as she pleased. Her muffled groans of pleasure could be heard with each slide of her mouth across his shaft, but the focus was entirely on that poor bellhop as he was left squirming helplessly for that last bout of release.

Sunburst whined out through gritted teeth as he gripped the sides of his chair tightly with both hooves, and twitched from each painful pulsation he felt from his edging cock. He tried as hard as he could to keep from blowing his load too early, but he wasn’t sure how long he could last as he marveled at the sight of such a skilled gal giving that stallion what had to be an unforgettable gummer. He groaned weakly through his clenched muzzle, with his exhales coming out shakily as he struggled to maintain the same level of self-control as that lucky bellhop. Of course, despite his diligence to refrain from stroking, his body convulsed wildly the instant his view of the action gave him the perfect angle when Auntie Applesauce lifted up her saggy hind-legs.

“Nnnnnn…~” The old mare brought back one of her forelegs while continuing to deep-throat her prey, and brought it between her stocking-laden hind-legs to tend to her own arousal. Her marehood may have been concealed under a thick bush of hair as white and frizzy as her mane, but Sunburst still shivered upon seeing how matted it became from her pent-up secretions. He wasn’t able to smell how heavy her musk had to have been through the screen, but he could only imagine how strong it was wafting around for that bellhop as Auntie dug her hoof through her bush and began to rub her aged clit furiously.

The bound stallion moaned out even deeper through his gag, with the strong flares of his nostrils making it clear he could smell that citrusy aroma of the mare’s juices dripping between his tied-up hooves. Meanwhile, Auntie Applesauce was going in deeply enough to not only press her wrinkly muzzle repeatedly against his writhing hips, but to also make his plump balls slap against her chin and further drive him to climax. The bellhop was looking so strained from his budding orgasm, that it was a little surprising he hadn’t bitten off that ball-gag to better moan for her. But alas, much like the countless other orgasms Auntie submitted him to, she took her time as she slobbered over every inch of that cock between her hungry gums. She may have promised to give him a good climax for being so obedient, but she never specified when she would do so~

“Mmmph!~” Just as she felt an especially strong throb of his shaft between her lips, Auntie Applesauce gave it a couple more suckles before pulling back in one go. The stallion moaned out strongly as he felt her let go of his cock with a wet pop, but his torment wasn’t over yet. Instead, the elderly mare used her free hoof to start stroking him vigorously, while simultaneously rubbing at her pussy with the other. As the bellhop squirmed with a heavy blush and an unrelenting whinny through his gag, the vintage gal bent in to leave her muzzle less than an inch from that throbbing, drooling cockhead he possessed. “Mmmmm… I hope you’re ready to give an old lady what she wants~”

“Ooooohhhhh, yes~” moaned Sunburst as he gave up on staying celibate for this viewing, and went right back to stroking his needy cock for a much-needed orgasm. “Yes, I wanna give it to you,” he muttered shamelessly as he shivered in anticipation and locked eyes on her sagging face.

The bellhop wasn’t nearly as legible as the unicorn surveilling on them, but his hearty groan made it clear he was more than willing to cum for her twisted sense of justice. “MmmmNNNNNGHHHH!!!~”

“Ah’ll take that as a yes~” purred Auntie before shuddering with a grin, and wrapping her lips back around that meaty cockhead. However, instead of going back to deep-throating that squirming stallion, her hooves continued to tug that throbbing shaft while her muzzle stayed solely around his leaking crown. With the pleasurable strokes given by her soft and sagging hoof, as well as those firm nibbles her gums gave to the pony’s pulsating ridges around his head, it didn’t take long for the bellhop’s back to arch upward for the last time. His fur was standing on end as he cried out in a strained moan through his ballgag, and succumbed to his body’s impulses when he came powerfully into the elderly gal’s waiting mouth.

Auntie Applesauce moaned audibly over the bellhop’s cries of elation, and savored each throb his cock made as it delivered a massive volley of cum directly into her wrinkly muzzle. Spurt after spurt of his thick, potent load shot repeatedly into her ripe maw, causing her to eagerly start swallowing as much as she could. As her throat could be seen gyrating like a snake’s body beneath her sagging and jiggling skin, her body quivered as she tensed-up from her own budding climax in response.

Between her legs, Auntie Applesauce’s marehood tensed-up tightly around her hoof as she squirted multiple times through her thick bush. Even though most of it just soaked into her frizzy fur to make it dribble out like a full sponge, a couple of her squirts shot out far enough to land on the ground in front of the bellhop’s lawn-chair. Meanwhile, her spine could be seen tingling as she rode her orgasm as tenaciously as she could, while also downing what she could of her stallion’s remaining spunk. Of course, despite her enthusiasm, a couple thick streams of his cum could be seen dripping down the sides of her chin, which further added to her messy and sloppy appearance.

“AAAAAAHHHHHH!!!~” Sunburst tensed up tremendously hard in his seat as his hips arched up, and he gripped his cock with all of his might for his incoming orgasm. His cock was pulsating as hard as he could’ve imagined, and his eyes were locked on that vintage mare’s unforgettably sexy appearance as he felt himself--

“SUNBURST, ARE YOU MASTURBATING?!?”

“NNNNGGGGGHHH!!” Sunburst almost had a heart attack upon hearing Twilight Sparkle’s shrill voice in the room again. Unbenounced to him, the Princess was able to unlock the door from the outside, and re-enter the room just as he was about to cum from what he just watched. Unfortunately, there wasn’t a thing he could do as his body took over, and his mind was frayed to a blank-state in utter shock. While his paling face carried a look of utter dread and panic, his hips bucked repeatedly as his cock spurted a monstrous amount of cum all over his frozen body. Rope after rope of his thick, pent-up seed splattered all over his chest and his face, much to the horror of the shameful stallion who couldn’t even defend himself in such an embarrassing state.

Meanwhile, Twilight Sparkle was standing just a couple feet away by the open doorway, her eyes glued onto her assistant with a look of utter shock and disgust. Her jaw remained firmly planted towards the floor as she gawked at what Sunburst just did, but remained deathly silent during his involuntary moment of release. During that long, pregnant bout of awkward silence between the two, neither of them seemed to notice the screen dissipate within the magic orb. Instead, a minute or two passed as the Princess tried to ascertain what to do, and Sunburst slowly crept into a fetal stance while doused in his baby-batter.

“... Uuuuuuuuhhhhhhh…” The stallion looked utterly petrified, and could only let out that Belcher-esque noise as a response to his actions. He looked absolutely mortified as he stared up at the shocked Alicorn, knowing that nothing he could say would adequately explain this in a good way. It was bad enough to be caught jerking off by a mare, but to be caught by a Royal mare was a whole new level of terrifying for the unicorn. Not to mention, his heart was racing pure terror as he realized that Twilight Sparkle, much like her brother, now knew of his elderly fetish in possibly the worst way imaginable.

There were probably a million statements rushing through his head, ranging from horrible excuses to heartfelt apologies. He even considered begging to the Princess for forgiveness, just to ensure that he wouldn’t be killed (or worse, outed) for what he just did in her castle. But instead, while Twilight Sparkle remained silent in shock and awe, Sunburst was able to meekly speak after taking the weakest breath.

“... ummmm… I… I promise I’ll clean up…”

Needless to say, the three ponies’ planned viewing night was promptly ruined.

Chapter Fourteen: Spike and Rainbow Dash's Confessions [SFW]

Author's Notes:

This idea was suggested by nfreak on my Patreon page. If you have any ideas you wanna submit for this series, or just want to help keep me in a good financial state, then be sure to visit my page and consider contributing.

Also, the reason for this chapter's length is because I never got around to his prompt last month, so I'm adding it to this month's out of fairness.

For several days following Sunburst’s ‘incident’ in the surveillance room, neither Twilight or Starlight could bring themselves to go back into that room to do any further research. Despite how thoroughly he cleaned the room from top to bottom, Sunburst quickly left back to the Crystal Empire after his countless apologies. Twilight may have accepted the stallion’s remorse about such a shameful moment, but it was obvious that she needed some time away from him and that room to settle herself down. Fortunately, only she and Starlight were fully aware of what Sunburst was looking at when he was caught polishing his spear; and regardless of how shocking the content he was pleasuring himself to may have been, neither the Princess nor her student saw any reason to further humiliate him by mentioning his actions to anyone.

Luckily for Twilight and her protègè, the dinner party that Pinkie Pie was arranging at the castle was a good enough distraction to place their focus. Even though it was slated to be a more “regal” and “elegant” gathering of friends and fine dining, not a single friend of Pinkie’s expected it to be any less fun or bubbly than her usual shindigz or hootenannys. Nevertheless, that didn’t stop the Element of Laughter from trying to make the dinner party something more appropriate for the situation. Upon Rarity’s request, Pinkie not only restrained herself to more contemporary decor and dining for the night, but also limited the guest list to the Elements and their Plus-Ones.

Twilight had originally invited Sunburst to join the event, but he understandably declined for obvious reasons. Starlight invited Trixie for the festivities, but only if she promised not to stash her hat with plastic baggies to sneak out food again. Rarity may have not had a special somepony, but she was generous enough to offer Sassy Saddles the opportunity to attend. Applejack invited Granny Smith, which wasn’t too surprising since Big Mac and Apple Bloom already had their own plans that night; what was surprising was her disappointment when she learned Sunburst wouldn’t be there (which made Twilight and Starlight a bit unnerved). Fluttershy and Pinkie didn’t have any specific choices themselves, so they decided to invite Mr. and Mrs. Cake to join the event together. As for Rainbow Dash, they said they were considering inviting a stallion to appear at the dinner party; however, that was all the pegasus was willing to reveal for some reason.

Spike, who had already planned his reveal for a while, surprised a good portion of the attendees by inviting General Pharynx of the Changeling Kingdom to be his Plus One. Fortunately, not a single pony seemed uncomfortable about the changeling attending their social as a friend. While some brows were raised about why Pharynx was asked to attend and not Thorax, nopony said a thing about the matter by the time the party began. In fact, Rarity seemed downright delighted with his presence, and made sure to include him in a lot of the evening’s conversation.

For the most part, Pinkie Pie’s attempt at a dinner social was quite a success, albeit an odd one. While many of the ponies in attendance wore more high-brow attire like suits and dresses, Pinkie’s interpretation of a “High Social” outfit was a lime-green dress lined with black licorice. Of course, it seemed that Rainbow Dash was secretly grateful for such an eye-catching outfit, since it distracted ponies from the tailored suit they wore to the event. Pharynx was likely happy for such an eye-catching appearance as well, but more due to him standing out as the only changeling in the room; fortunately, the only awkwardness that was sent his way were a couple slightly intrusive questions by Granny Smith.

Nevertheless, it seemed that by the time the dinner was reaching its natural conclusion, the most surprising event to occur was how pleasantly everything went. Even with such a varied plethora of ponies and creatures alike, which included both heroes and former villains, nothing tremendously awkward or inappropriate occurred to ruin the mood of the event. Heck, the dinner wasn’t even interrupted when Trixie attempted to “spice up the festivities” with one of her trademark magic tricks. Although, given that Starlight was right beside her with her skilled magic and impeccable timing, the magician’s attempt to pull a few wine bottles out of her hat turned out to be a success. Even Pharynx applauded such a simple trick alongside the others.

Of course, just before Pinkie could unveil for dessert cart (which many of the guests were predicting would be more lavish and over-the-top then the dinner itself), Spike and the changeling excused themselves from their seats to freshen up. Rainbow Dash, who had been contently silent during a good portion of the evening, decided to do the same for their own reasons. With a new bottle of Zecora’s potion stashed in the inside of their suit jacket, Rainbow was hopeful that their idea was more bold than it was foolish. Regardless, most of the other guests didn’t say much as the pegasus left their seat, and went towards the bathroom to get ready.

As they walked down the lavish hallway of Twilight’s castle, Rainbow exhaled shakily as they tried to get any last-minute jitters out of their system. Due to the rapid thoughts and feelings coursing through the Wonderbolt’s system, it shouldn’t have been surprising that Dash was too lost in their own mind to overhear anything around them. Because of that, the pegasus was too preoccupied to realize Spike and Pharynx were still in the bathroom together. Fortunately for the secret couple, both of them still had their clothes on while they got prepared for their own reveal.

“Mnnngh… Dude, you seriously need to stop fidgeting!” muttered Spike in annoyance as he tried to re-tie his boyfriend’s necktie. Unfortunately, the olive-green changeling couldn’t stop squirming while in such a confined space. Even though Spike could understand Pharynx’s paranoia a little, he was growing agitated after needing to re-start his work a second time. “Ugh! Pharynx, come on! How could you get this anxious so quickly?! I thought soldiers were trained to stand in one place for hours on end.”

The changeling shot a rather peeved-looking glare back at him after that remark, which he hoped could cover the slight skew his muzzle made due to that point. “Well, excuse me for not feeling comfortable in a small space with only one exit point!” he replied with a roll of his pale-purple eyes. After taking a quick breath, Pharynx tried his hardest to stand still so the dragon could use his claws diligently. “You’d be surprised how often changelings get caught in dangerous scenarios because of being cornered in rooms like this.”

“Well, I’m not denying that,” said Spike with a shrug of his shoulders. As soon as he got the tie through that ever-important loop, his tone turned less frustrated as he finally got the final steps corrected for Pharynx. “But just so you know, you kinda have to get used to the fact that a lot of Equestrian bathrooms don’t have a window. It’s kinda awkward doing your business when you worry whether or not somepony could peek in, you know?”

Pharynx scoffed at that hypothetical, and shook his head while carrying an uneasy expression. “Honestly, you Equestrians worry about the weirdest things. You walk around without clothing, but get defensive if your genitals are seen in certain circumstances. You prefer private stalls for adults to defecate without being seen, but change the diapers of infants out in the open where they’re the most exposed! Movies involving sexual content are hidden lock-and-key and seen as “smut”, but books with those same themes are perfectly fine for mares to read in public. And I don’t even want to begin going into the hypocrocies I noticed from ponies before the first invasion on Canterlot.”

Spike sighed after finishing his work on Pharynx’s tie, and shot him a tired stare while his claws were still at the base. “Yes, I’m very aware of your opinions regarding how Equestria could be safer. But can we please focus on our current situation right now?” As he pulled the knot up to get that tie nice and snug around the changeling’s neck (which made Pharynx writhe with a groan like a picky child avoiding a spoonful of broccoli), Spike huffed as he added with a light smirk and a shake of his head, “Honestly, I’m still kinda surprised you’re willing to date a full-blown Equestrian if you’re this fickle about them~”

“I’m not fickle, Spike,” retorted Pharynx as he maintained a firmer stare back at the coy-looking drake. “I just keep a high priority on self-preservation and protecting others. Especially when I’m on a higher level of alertness at a social function, where an assassination could easily take place.”

“Well, at least you didn’t insist on taste-testing all the food to check for poison.” Spike made sure to smile gratefully after that comment, and pulled his claws away to see how Pharynx’s tie looked on him. The changeling still appeared slightly uncomfortable in his fancy suit, but didn’t try to rip it off for Spike’s sake. Instead, ke kept any opinions locked behind his closed muzzle while listening to the dragon continuing to speak. “But seriously though, I do appreciate how protective you can get sometimes. I just wanted to remind you that I’m perfectly capable of defending myself most of the time.”

“Hey, you don’t need to say that twice,” replied Pharynx with a rarely-seen smirk of his own. “That fireball you displayed for Thorax at our military training was pretty impressive for a dragon your size.”

“Thank you,” said Spike with a gracious nod. He then shrugged his shoulders a bit, and decided to add with a more sympathetic tone. “However, it is nice knowing you’re usually thinking a few steps ahead. It’s not often I get to meet someone as studious about those things as Twilight.”

That was when Pharynx decided to respond with an especially cheeky statement. “Well, hopefully that’s the only thing that makes you think of her alongside myself~”

Spike gave a bitter pout back to the smirking changeling, but it was clear he was only doing so to keep himself from giggling. “Pharynx, if you even think of bringing up that time you shape-shifted into--”

“I won’t, I won’t,” he replied assuredly with a wave of his hoof in dismissal. However, he did chuckle a little upon thinking back to that day; while he knew that turning into Spike’s guardian at that moment was uncalled for, the dragon’s reaction was beyond priceless. Nevertheless, Pharynx took a quick breath to settle himself down, and decided to change the subject for Spike’s sake. “But anyway, I was thinking back to what you were saying earlier. You know… regarding to how I usually think ‘a few steps ahead’...”

Pharynx seemed a little hesitant to continue, but he was able to reach into the inside of his jacket for something he had stashed into his pocket. Spike’s eyes widened with a very concerned look on his face, hopeful that the changeling wasn’t using this as the moment to lay down a proposal. Fortunately, the dragon sighed in relief the instant Pharynx pulled his hoof out to reveal two matching yellow flowers. Spike may have not been a flower expert by any means, but he quickly smiled with a blush as he realized those were Yellow Daffodils.

“... Well, ummm… Rarity told me that these were meant to signify, ummm… ‘New Beginnings and Future Success,’ I think…” As he held the two flowers in his hoof, Pharynx gave them a quick sniff to try and analyze them from a non-changeling perspective. The scent was fairly pleasant, but it was obvious Pharynx didn’t care much as he shrugged a little. “Anyway, she kinda gave these to me, and suggested we wear them as a way to, uhh… ‘Come out,’ I think? That’s the term, right?”

“Yeah, that’s right,” said the dragon with a confirming nod before taking one of the flowers from his mate’s hoof. Pharynx saw that Spike placed his stem inside the pocket of his jacket, with the flower itself sticking out rather noticeably. As the changeling did the same with his own flower, Spike said with a touched-looking smile on his face. “Wow~ I… I gotta say, I wouldn’t have expected you to be the one to suggest something so ‘emotionally-driven’ for this.”

“What? I can’t be a romantic from time to time?~” As the flower stuck out of Pharynx’s jacket pocket, clearly the most vibrant color throughout his whole body, the changeling didn’t seem too deterred by its presence as he smiled warmly back at the drake. “I thought I already showed I have a softer side by asking you out~”

“Yeah, I know that,” replied Spike with an apprehensive nod, “but it’s still kinda unexpected to see you go this far…”

Before Pharynx could even scoff to say something in his defense, Spike kept his smile as he leaned up towards him with a half-lidded stare. “But… It really does mean a lot to know I have someone like that…”

Pharynx quickly huffed with an enamored smile of his own, and leaned in while saying, “Well, that makes two of us, little dragon…”

The two then bent in with their lips pursed, and gave each other a sweet and sensual kiss while in the confines of that secluded space. Despite how drastically different the two may have been in multiple ways, the identical hues of blush on their cheeks made it clear that the drake and changeling really were sweet on each other. Neither of them were sure how long that kiss lasted, but it was long enough to make Spike hum contently and lift back one of his feet. As for General Pharynx, he held the back of the dragon’s head softly with his hoof, ensuring that they would be safely in place during their impromptu moment.

Unfortunately, that stance also made their relationship crystal clear to Rainbow Dash when they walked in unexpectedly.

“Oh! Sorry SpiiiIIIIIIIIII AIIIEEEE, WOW!!!” Spike and Pharynx quickly pulled away and gasped upon hearing the door open, but it wasn’t quick enough to keep Rainbow from making such a shocked reaction. As soon as they saw the two kissing, Dash reeled back with a tremendous blush and slammed the door shut. The pegasus covered their muzzle tightly with both hooves, and had their back turned to the doorway while reeling in stunned silence. After taking several seconds process what they just saw, Rainbow put their hooves down to reveal a dropped jaw. “Hole… Lee… Shi--MMMPHHH!!!”

Before the Wonderbolt could finish that expletive, Pharynx was quick to burst the door open and pull them inside the bathroom. Due to the changeling’s military training, he was able to restrain the pegasus with a simple head-lock without making much noise, and pull them out of sight with one flawless motion. Of course, as soon as the door was shut and locked behind them, Pharynx pulled away from Rainbow and gave them the chance to stand on their own. Meanwhile, Spike’s face was as red as a cherry as he covered it with his claws in shame.

“Oh no…” The dragon may have been planning to come out that evening, but being caught in such a clichèd way just minutes beforehand was enough to make him sink into himself while his back was braced against the tiled wall. “Oh no… oh no, oh no, oh no, oh no, oh no….”

“Spike, it’s okay!” barked Pharynx in a stern tone of voice, while also keeping a hoof pointed towards Dash warningly. Fortunately, the Wonderbolt stayed frozen at the spot while standing silently, their eyes darting between Pharynx and the freaked-out dragon beside him. Meanwhile, Spike began to hyperventilate a little while keeping his face covered, making it sound like he was seconds away from crying out of panic. “Spike, listen to me! It’s just Rainbow Dash, alright?! She’s not going to tell anyone before we do!”

The changeling then glanced back at Rainbow with the firmest, most foreboding stare imaginable. “RIGHT?”

Rainbow may have still been confused as to what was going on between them, but they quickly put their hooves up in innocence and nodded immediately to that question. “R-Right, right!” the pegasus said in a split-second blurb, hopeful that it sounded genuine enough to settle down Spike a tiny bit. “I… I won’t say anything, okay?! I… I don’t even know what I saw specifically, but… but I’m not one to just narc on my friends! As long as I know what’s going on, I won’t blab about it!”

It took Spike a long and pregnant bout of silence to register those words his friend said, and nod very feebly after collecting his breath. As his claws shakily came down from his face, the look on his petrified expression made Rainbow wince in genuine regret. Spike wasn’t crying, but he looked overwhelmingly close to that breaking point from his way his lips trembled between his feeble breaths. “You… Y-You promise you won’t say anything before us?”

Without skipping a beat, the pegasus put their Element to use as they brought up their hoof instantly. “Dude, I’ll Pinky Promise that right now.” The Wonderbolt then did the practiced motions with their hoof as they said with utmost conviction, “Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye! I am NOT going to out you, I swear!”

Even though Spike would’ve likely believed that statement regardless of a Pinkie Promise, it was still more than enough to make him sigh in sweet relief while holding a claw to his chest. “Oh, sweet Celestia,” he muttered with a strong exhale while his eyes were closed tightly. “Okay, I… I think I’ll be fine. I just… I need another minute, alright?”

Rainbow Dash nodded in complete understanding, not even trying to question such a request. Meanwhile, Pharynx kept his muzzle tightly closed as he looked between Dash and Spike with a concerned expression. Of course, it was clear that he was more worried about Spike as opposed to himself. Upon seeing that studious and darting gaze, Rainbow could tell that this was likely a bit more significant than just some unexpected fling in the castle’s bathroom.

After he finally settled down enough to breathe regularly, Spike was still flustered enough to carry a fretful blush as he looked back at Rainbow. “Ummm… So, uhhhh… you saw us, didn’t you?”

Dash nodded with their muzzle tightly pursed, not wanting to give any indication they were trying to hide anything to the duo. “Mmhmm,” they replied with a brief hum, before sighing to reluctantly open their muzzle. “Yeah, I… I saw the kiss, at least.”

Spike cringed with his eyes closed, and tried to pinch his temple with a claw to keep himself from growing too anxiety-ridden. Pharynx didn’t say much in response to Rainbow’s statement, but it was clear he looked a little uncomfortable as well. The pegasus waited a moment before asking with a curious shrug. “So… Okay, I’m not judging at all, but…”

During that brief pause, Dash decided that the best way to ask would be by raising up a hoof, and motioning between the two while pointing at them. “Are… are you two, like… boyfriends?”

Pharynx clenched his muzzle a little, almost as if he wanted to answer but stopped himself preemptively. He then glanced over at Spike, and carried a more sympathetic expression while studying the dragon’s face. Spike looked back at him with a heavy blush, and exhaled strongly as he put his claw back down. While he may have been glad the changeling was letting him say it first, Spike seemed more than a little reluctant as he looked back at Dash. “Well, umm…”

After another pert sigh, the dragon decided to just lean in close to Pharynx, and wrap an arm around one of the changeling’s forelegs. “Yeah, I… Pharynx and I have been together for a couple months now…”

Rainbow Dash’s brow were raised up in genuine surprise, not having expected Spike to be with anyone aside from Rarity. Not to mention, the fact that it was a guy threw the Wonderbolt through a particularly large loop. Fortunately, they were able to keep from laughing, or even cracking a smile in response to such an unexpected admission. Instead, Dash took a moment to let that statement sink in before huffing with an impressed smirk. “Ummm… W-Wow, I… I honestly can’t say I expected this...”

Spike bit his lip with a light wince, looking like he was expecting his friend to start cracking up. Pharynx pulled the dragon in a little closer against his side, and kept his expression blank in anticipation for how the pegasus would respond next. Rainbow’s smile then turned more genuine after that first remark, and they leaned in to wrap their hooves around Spike. Pharynx flinched for a second,almost like he was about to get into a combative stance against the Element of Loyalty. Luckily though, he was able to see that the pony was just giving Spike a much-needed hug.

“Hey, it’s alright, dude,” Rainbow assured in a warm and supportive voice as they hugged the dragon tightly. Spike was frozen for a second with his eyes widened, but they quickly began to well up as he heard his friend add, “Everything’s gonna be just fine, okay? I’m really happy for you, Spike…”

Spike’s lips trembled as he smiled at such a touching response, and he was quick to squeeze Dash for all they were worth with a hug of his own. Fortunately, the dragon’s strength wasn’t enough to hurt the Wonderbolt in that moment, so Rainbow was happy to accept the gesture while holding him close. Pharynx stepped back silently from the two, and carried a faint smile as he saw how relieved his boyfriend looked from Dash’s acceptance. About another minute passed as those two hugged it out, with Spike struggling not to sob into their shoulder; while he didn’t bawl out like a baby, his eyes were still a little reddened by the time he pulled back from Dash.

“Th… Thanks, Rainbow,” he said in a timid-sounding creak. He kept a faint, but very grateful-looking smile on his face as he wiped his cheeks with a claw. “You… You have no idea how much it means to hear that.”

“What?” they responded with a raised brow and a snarkier tone alongside their smirk. “You really think I’m gonna give you crap for finding someone special? I know I can be a jerk sometimes, but I’m the furthest thing possible from a homophobe, dude.”

Spike sighed and nodded in agreement to that remark, still too relieved to let that smile dissipate from his face. Pharynx shrugged his shoulders, and finally spoke up to give his input towards Dash. “Well, I kinda figured you’d be alright with it. I mean, I wouldn’t expect the pony with a rainbow mullet to be against a gay relationship.”

Despite their approval of Spike having a boyfriend, Rainbow shot an annoyed glare towards Pharynx. “Dude, this is not a mullet,” they said warningly while pointing to their masculinely prismatic manestyle. “If I kept it short around the sides, then it would be a mullet.”

“Right, my apologies,” he said with a light nod back at the pony. Pharynx then put his hoof out politely, and said with a respectful smile on his muzzle. “Still though, it is nice to know that you’re okay with this. I know that there are a lot of other ponies who don’t know yet, but seeing how happy you made Spike puts you on good terms with me.”

Rainbow tried not to scoff at how poorly-worded that last sentence came out, but still kept their smile while shaking the changeling’s hoof out of respect. “Well, I suppose the same could be said the other way around, I guess.”

Pharynx looked happy to hear such a reply, and nodded out of mutual respect. After that hoofshake, Rainbow couldn’t help looking between them with a more light-hearted smirk. “I gotta say though,” they said with a small shake of their head in disbelief, “even if I knew you swung that way before tonight, I would not have expected you to hook up with Pharynx.”
Dash then added insistently towards the changeling, “No offense, dude.”

“None taken,” he replied with an understanding raise of his hoof. “Rarity herself said she would’ve put money on my brother asking Spike out first.”

“Yeah, exactly!” Dash exclaimed in response, not immediately catching the first part of that comment. “I mean, I’m sure you’re a great match for him too, but I would’ve guessed that Thorax had the histo--WAIT, WHAT?!?”

Rainbow’s head quickly whipped back towards Spike while carrying a shocked look on their face. “RARITY knows about this?!?”

Spike cringed hard as he looked between Dash and the door, hopeful that nopony overheard that overzealous statement. Fortunately, it seemed that they were still alone as he said with a sigh, “Well, ummm… it seemed like the right thing to come out to her first, you know…”

Despite their genuine surprise, it didn’t take long for Rainbow to pause and shrug understandably. The pegasus then said with a confirming nod, “Alright, yeah. I guess I can understand that. And I’m guessing the whole… yellow flower thing was her idea?”

“Yeah,” stated Pharynx with a firm nod. “She figured it would be a good symbolic gesture.”

“Yeah, thanks,” he replied with a shaky breath as he scratched the back of his neck and spoke bashfully. “H-Honestly, ummm… she’s kinda the only one besides you to know right now…”

That made Dash’s eyes widen especially quick. “Whoa! So… So Twilight doesn’t know?!”

Spike tried to chuckle nervously, but all that came out was a hiccuped exhale as his smile turned more skewed. “W-Weeeeeelllllllll, ummmm… Technically, she’ll know by the end of the party...”

While Spike struggled to give a cheeky grin to hide his nervousness, Dash covered their muzzle with a hoof in shock. “... Oh. So… So you two are…”

Rainbow didn’t need to say anything else, and the couple nodded back at them with equally skewed expression on their faces. “Like I said,” repeated Phrynx as he pointed to his and Spike’s floral accessories to their suits. “Symbolic gestures.”

Rainbow blinked a couple times, their face frozen to conceal the twinge of disappointment they felt in that moment. Even though the pegasus was undeniably happy for the two, the smile they made after that first breath was rather strained as they nodded their head. “... Okay. Ummm… Wow, I… I wouldn’t have expected you two to come out like this…”

Spike tilted his head a little, seemingly confused to how weirded-out Dash was looking. Meanwhile, Pharynx scoffed to that response as he replied coyly, “Seriously? You are aware this is the same guy who saved my brother from being banished from the Crystal Empire with a musical number, right?”

“Right, right, right…” Rainbow quickly nodded with closed eyes as they waved their hoof towards him. “Yeah, I get it, I get it. I just… I just, uhhhhh…”

Rainbow kept their eyes closed while pulling away from the confused couple, unable to efficiently hide how upsetting that info sounded to them. The pony let out a brief, exasperated huff while their eyes were still clenched shut. While Spike and Pharynx stood with looks of growing concern, they watched as Dash turned around towards the wall and rested their head against the linoleum. “Uggghhhhh… Buck,” they muttered with a deep and bummed-out exhale.

Before the pegasus could pull themself together, Spike was quick to ask worriedly, “R-Rainbow, what’s wrong?”

“Nothing, nothing…” Despite their own feelings about someone else having the moment to be themselves that night, the last thing Rainbow wanted was to intervene on their friend’s chance to come out first. So with a strained sigh, Dash made sure to keep an insistent tone as they turned back around and said sincerely, “It’s nothing, you guys. Honestly, I’ll be fine. I, ummm…”

The Wonderbolt’s muzzle skewed uncomfortably, and stayed closed as they tried to think over what they were wanting to say. A plethora of different responses ran through the pony’s mind, but they weren’t sure which thing was the best to say in that situation. But at the end, Rainbow knew better than to interfere with their planned moment. So after breathing out calmly, the pegasus tried to keep their own disappointment unseen while finishing their genuine statement. “I… I won’t mess with you two coming out, okay? I swear that on my Element.”

Spike looked like he wanted to ask something out of concern, but his mouth stayed shut while studying his friend’s uncomfortable expression. Meanwhile, Pharynx was able to sense enough conflicting emotions from the pony to ask, “Ummm… Rainbow Dash? Is… Is there something you were planning to do?”

“W-What?!” they exclaimed with a look of surprise and worry splashed across their cyan face. As the pony stepped back, a light blush began to hue across their cheeks as they responded, “I, uhh… I don’t know what you’re talking about, dude.”

Pharynx quickly huffed as his stare turned firmer. “Don’t give me that, Rainbow. I’ve tasted enough emotions from Equestrians to tell something’s up.”

Spike turned towards his boyfriend with an even more confused glance. “Wait, what do you mean by that?”

“Nothing!” blurted Dash as they tried to keep the discussion withheld and discrete. “It’s nothing, alright?! I promised I won’t say anything to interfere with you two, and I mean that! The last thing I would ever do is try to steal someone’s thunder.”

Rainbow instantly winced after hearing that last sentence said out loud from their mouth. The pony covered their face with a hoof, leaving them unable to see the couple’s brows raise immensely from catching that last part. “Crap,” they muttered under their breath.

“Wait, what was that?” asked the dragon with a newfound look of surprise on his face. Pharynx’s eyes were a little widened as well, but he didn’t say anything while his boyfriend was talking. “Wh… What were you planning to do?”

“N-Nothing!” lied the Wonderbolt while trying to avoid the couple’s curious stares on them. “I-I’m not gonna do anything, alright?! This is your night! I’m not gonna impose on that!”

“Yeah, but what was your thing going to be?” asked Pharynx as he tried to speak with a more curious tone. “I mean, is it about that guy you said was gonna be your Plus One?”

“Dude, shut up!” they exclaimed with a more unbridled grimace in their tone. “It’s not like that, okay!? It’s really not a big deal. You guys clearly had this planned before me.”

“Wait a minute!” Spike put his claw up with an insistent look, and eyed the pony as he saw how distraught they were getting. Even though he didn’t want to make his friend feel more overwhelmed than they were already getting, the dragon took a breath before speaking in an unwavering tone of voice. “Rainbow… You know we won’t say anything if you tell us, right?”

Even though they knew their friend was ultimately right, all that Rainbow could do was turn their face away from Spike as their muzzle wrinkled a little. Upon seeing that, the dragon doubled-down on his statement as he said with the utmost truth, “Dash, come on! If there’s something you were planning to say tonight, you still can. Neither of us will be upset.”

“Dude, no!” Despite appreciating that kind of gesture, Rainbow remained adamant when they turned back towards Spike and said, “Spike, it’s really not a huge deal to bring up right now! Heck, I… I’m not even a hundred percent certain on my thing myself! If anything, it’s probably a good thing I found out about you and Pharynx early. That way, I can think over things a little better for myself, and… I dunno…”

Rainbow wanted to feel confident about making that sort of claim, but their expression turned wary as their words began to trail off into uncertainty. While Spike and Pharynx grew more hesitant to believe what the pony had to say, Dash looked down to the floor while struggling to speak to themself somewhat coherently. “Like… Maybe, ummm… I mean, there’s a lot that, ummm… hmmmm…”

Spike and Pharynx looked back at each other worriedly, neither of them sure what they could say while the Wonderbolt seemed so confused themself. The changeling motioned back towards Rainbow, prompting his boyfriend to handle the matter himself. Even though the dragon was fully aware he was better suited, he still shot a discomforted grimace back at him. Regardless, the dragon still sighed before going up to his friend, and placing a claw on their shoulder.

“Rainbow, I… I don’t know what it is that’s going on, and… and I know better than to make any stupid assumptions or guesses. And I’m not gonna try and pressure you to talk if you don’t want to. I just want you to know that… that no matter what it is, you’ll always be my friend, alright? After all you’ve done for me, it wouldn’t be a problem at all to return that favor in some way. And I can promise you right now, with a Dragon Code or Pinkie Promise, or whatever... that whatever you tell me will stay in this room. I won’t say a thing, and neither will Pharynx. I promise.”

Only a couple seconds of silence passed before Rainbow looked back up at Spike, their expression seeming rather hopeful behind that apprehensive smile. Even though they felt like they were being a burden for bothering the couple this much, Dash wanted to stay optimistic as they asked softly, “You… You mean that, dude?”

Spike just smiled back at the pony, and hugged them tightly for a last-minute assurance. “Absolutely,” he replied with a kind and caring voice, and a warm smirk to match when he pulled back and nodded. He motioned his head towards Pharynx, who sighed impatiently before nodding himself.

“Yeah, ummm… Cross my heart, and uhhh… Hope to die? Oh, you know the thing!” The changeling only did one motion of the Pinkie Promise before waving his hoof in dismissal, and huffed as he said, “Listen, changelings are sworn into secrecy and tight bonds since birth! I have hundreds of secrets from others I’m carrying to my grave, and yours wouldn’t be any different. Whatever it is you’re willing to tell us, we won’t say.”

Despite how bluntly Pharynx made that statement, Rainbow could tell he meant it rather sincerely. The idea of actually telling these two still felt unbelievably taxing, but they were willing to do the same just a few minutes ago for an entire dinner party. And given Spike’s level of trust and loyalty towards them, it was only fair to show the same in return as the Element themself. So after a pert breath, the pony bit their lip for a moment before nodding in understanding. “Well, ummm… Since I was planning to tell someone, then… it might as well be you two for now…”

Spike smiled thankfully to such a response, and stepped back to give his friend some space. “No pressure,” he assured them while standing beside Pharynx in wait. “Even if we’re the only ones you talk to tonight, we’ll totally respect that choice.”

Pharynx nodded in agreement with Spike while forcing a small smile of his own. Rainbow closed their eyes to take another breath, and stepped back from the couple as they tried to get themself in the right mindset. “Well… I’m not sure how to accurately say this, uhhhh…”

After thinking it over briefly, Dash glanced back at the two and asked, “Soooo… I know I mentioned that I… I was planning to introduce someone tonight, right?”

“Ummm, yeah,” nodded Spike alongside his partner. “I think you said something about a stallion.”

“Aaaaaaannnnnnd I’m guessing that guy didn’t show up for a reason?” added Pharynx with a raised brow.

Rainbow Dash nodded their head, and kept their muzzle clenched briefly as they tried to maintain their courage. Despite how hard their heart was thundering, they knew it wouldn’t be right to stop now. And when they saw that supportive expression on Spike’s face, their cheeks blushed with a small smile of their own. The pegasus may have had no idea how they would react, but they were willing to find out as they took one last breath:

“Well, I… Yeah, I… I do have a reason for why… why that stallion isn’t here yet. But… I do want you to know that it’s somepony you know very well…”

Dash’s pause lasted for only a second or two, but that statement proved to be too cryptic for Spike to let linger. “So… who is it then?” asked the dragon with a mixture of curiosity and slight confusion in his voice.

Rainbow Dash almost felt like backing out at the last minute, or even lying to avoid what was said next. However, the Wonderbolt’s bravery was intent to shine through as they exhaled strongly, and spoke with the most conviction they could muster through a fairly weak tone of voice:

“Well, ummm… You’re…

“Y-You’re looking at him.”

Spike and Pharanx’s eyes both widened significantly after hearing that statement said out-loud. Meanwhile, Rainbow couldn’t help smiling a little wider upon hearing themself say such a thing. Like a boulder being lifted off their back, the level of relief the pegasus felt caused them to feel almost lightless after their confession. There may have still been some lingering bouts of confusion within, but the release of such a burden was indescribable as Rainbow brought a hoof up to press against their chest. And with a second, much shakier breath, the pony found it hard to keep from tearing up as they tried to keep speaking clearly.

“I… I’ve thought about it a lot, and… I’m pretty sure that I… I’m…”

Just as Spike grew a touched smile on his face, a couple stray tears came down Rainbow’s face as they did the same.

“I’m… I’m a stallion.”

Spike started to cry as well, and he instantly lunged in to give his friend a well-deserved hug. “Oh, Rainbow!” The dragon clutched himself around Rainbow’s shoulders as tightly as he could, and held the pony in loving embrace while speaking genuinely. “Rainbow, you don’t have to hide that fact from anyone! Oh my gosh, I… I’m so proud of you, dude!”

It may have been a stupid thing to get hung up on, but hearing Spike use the term “Dude” was the piece that made the floodgates open for Rainbow Dash. While Pharynx stayed near the sidelines out of respect, the pegasus and their friend cried it out while hugging with pure love and devotion. Rainbow may have been able to keep from downright bawling like a foal, but their face was still matted with tears while sobbing contently with the dragon in their forelegs. “Spike! I… I love you so much…”

“I love you too, Rainbow~” creaked Spike as he savored the emotional moment with his friend. “And… And no matter what, you’ll always be my friend, okay? We… We’re Bros for Life.”

Rainbow pulled their head away after that response and openly scoffed. “Oh, don’t be saying stuff like that, dude!” they said with a roll of their eyes, even though their smile was as wide as could be. “I’m still kinda processing everything!”

“Well, a bro is still a bro,” replied Spike with a cheeky smirk, even though his teary cheeks made his expression appear less confident than usual. “And no matter what you decide, you’ll always be my bro~”

Dash just rolled their eyes again, and pulled Spike in for another long hug. During that moment, Pharynx waited until the two were contently silent to speak up. “Just so you know,” replied the changeling with a shrug of his shoulders, “I kinda had a hunch you were a guy, but I didn’t wanna say anything about it.”

Not realizing he potentially ruined a really sweet moment between the friends, Pharynx assumed their joint glances back at him was an invitation to continue. While Rainbow tried to keep from gawking, the changeling explained by saying, “I mean, we might not depend on love to survive anymore, but we’re still able to consume and sense the emotions you ponies give off. And emotions tend to taste differently between mares and stallions. Ssssoooooo… when I first met you, I kinda noticed you tasted waaaayyy more like a stallion than you did a mare--”

“Pharynx,” Spike said with a much colder tone than Rainbow would’ve expected to hear from him. “Remember what we talked about on our way to the castle?”

“Ummmm… Right…” Rainbow may have not known what Spike was referring to, but they could tell it was enough to make Pharynx nod his head and shut himself up. “Uhhh, sorry for the intrusion , Rainbow.”

“Uhhh… it’s alright,” replied Rainbow with a weak nod of their own. “You’re cool.”

Just as Spike sighed and turned his head away from his boyfriend, the changeling quickly added, “Oh! Just so you know, the Changeling Kingdom is working on a lot of hormone advancements! So if you’re ever wanting to transition for real--”

“PHARYNX!!”

Chapter Fifteen: Thunderlane and Braeburn Get Cranky [NSFW]

Author's Notes:

This is a M/M/M prompt suggested to me by Jaybird78, and includes sexual themes like age difference, double-oral, bukkake, public sex, and open marriages. Reader Discretion is advised.

Also, if this series is making you curious about adding a prompt of your own, I would suggest following me on Patreon. Not only will you get early access to all my upcoming works, but you can also get personalized content.

“Ughhhh… This is not good…”

Starlight Glimmer let out a faint, and slightly worrisome whinny while walking down the crystal hallway by herself. Twilight Sparkle, who was supposed to uphold her duties as a Princess and as the Headmare of the School of Friendship, has been cooped up in her room due to the whirlwind of anxieties that transpired over the past week. Even though walking in on Sunburst during that awkward session was unbelievably uncomfortable for both of them, it seemed that Twilight was even more disheveled upon learning about Spike’s surprise boyfriend in the middle of that dinner party. Starlight knew that her Mentor wasn’t judging the drake for who he chose to be with, but the previous moments of stress she experienced were likely a big reason for the Princess’ current state of unease; not to mention, the Alicorn was probably a little upset Spike didn’t tell her about his orientation personally.

Nevertheless, Starlight was at least grateful that Spike understood that Twilight wasn’t upset towards him for the way he came out. Instead of trying to bother her or make sure she was alright, Spike decided to take the hint and leave her alone to process everything. Fortunately, the dragon had more than enough to do in such a huge castle, and wasn’t likely to get bored or agitated by his guardian’s absence. In fact, the unicorn distinctly overheard Spike discussing a possible Game Night in the Map Room with Pharynx added to the mix; she had no idea how the changeling would respond to a tabletop game (especially one with Discord organizing the festivities), but she was willing to buy a front-row seat to see how that unfolded.

But regardless of what may have been happening since Spike’s coming out, Starlight was mostly happy that the good news was a proper distraction from the cringe-worthy moment that occurred in that surveillance room. Despite how unnerved she and Twilight may have still felt about Sunburst defiling it, the mare also knew she committed way worse atrocities in this very castle before becoming the Princess’ protègè. Not to mention, she knew that the room was scrubbed down intensely by the stallion, so it wasn’t likely anything unsanitary was still lingering in the ventilated space after over a week. However, after looking around to make sure nobody saw her open the hidden doorway to enter, Starlight preemptively held a hoof over her snout just in case.

Surprisingly enough, that glowing orb of magic was still hovering in place in the middle of the room. The illumination was significantly dimmer, but Starlight expected that due to how long it’s been sitting unused. Alas, the mare still smiled in slight relief when she pulled her hoof away from her muzzle, and only smelled the faint aroma of lingering citrus from whatever Sunburst used to clean up. Starlight looked around the space with a content sigh for another moment, and decided to light up her horn to try an individual session without Twilight’s assistance.

“Okay then,” she muttered to herself as she gave that orb a light zap of her magic, causing it to brighten up in an instant. As the multiple colors began to swirl inside of the globe, the mare exhaled pertly as she continued to speak to nopony in particular. “Hopefully Twilight won’t mind me recording some stuff on my own. It’s probably better than leaving this unattended for much longer…”

After thinking it over briefly, Starlight used her conjuring spells to summon an item from her office: her plush and padded office chair. While it may have been unconventional, the unicorn preferred sitting in comfort instead of standing awkwardly by herself. As she sat down in her chair with a pleased shiver, she tried to stay optimistic as a screen began to appear within that magic orb.

“Heh~” she huffed with a small shrug. “Hopefully this spell won’t show another old lady…”

Unfortunately, as soon as that screen began to show who the spell was focusing on, Starlight Glimmer’s smirk dropped in an instant. “Oh, sweet Celestia no…”

The scene focused on what looked to be the outdoor park around the outskirts of Ponyville. Usually, the park was rather active throughout all hours of the day due to the region’s consistently fair weather. And on the day Starlight peeked through that surveillance spell, it seemed that the situation wasn’t too different as she saw three figures seated on a park bench. However, even though there didn’t look to be any other ponies around at that time, Starlight looked rather concerned when she recognized two of them from her previous viewing session.

Thunderlane and Braeburn, two fairly different stallions with very similar viewpoints on promiscuity, seemed comfortably content as they sat on opposite ends of the park bench. Between the two ponies was Cranky Doodle, one of Ponyville’s resident donkeys, and an all-around notorious curmudgeon. While Braeburn and Thunderlane looked around with growing smirks in anticipation, Cranky merely groaned as he crossed his forelegs and sat with an impatient expression. “Uggghhhhh… Can one of you please stop lollygagging around?”

As the two guys glanced back at the donkey between them, Starlight fidgeted her hooves while sitting with a very uneasy expression. “Please don’t turn sexual, please don’t turn sexual, pleeeeease do not turn sexual…”

Braeburn was the first to huff in response to Cranky’s question, and eyed him with a rather suggestive grin on his face. “Oh, what’s the matter, big guy?~” he asked with a cheeky tone while his brows perked unsubtly. “Don’cha wanna make sure the three of us don’t get caught?~”

Cranky sighed as he rolled his eyes, his muzzle clenched to keep himself from indicating the yellow stallion’s point. Thunderlane had a light blush to show he was a little more hesitant than Braeburn; however, he still felt confident enough to add his opinion with a light smirk of his own. “Honestly, if the fear of getting caught is too much to handle, then maybe we should move this back to his place~”

“No, no that ain’t happening!” barked Cranky in immediate dismissal while waving his wrinkly hoof. “Matilda’s already occupied with Pinkie at home, so I have the go-ahead to do this today. And I’ve been at this park enough times to know we have at least twenty minutes before anyone’s likely to come by.”

Thunderlane brows rose in surprise, not expecting the donkey to be acting this adamant while maintaining such a stubborn look. As for Braeburn, his grin turned more wickedly wide upon hearing that response. “Oh, really Cranky?~ Do I hear a ‘lil bit of eagerness in that tone?~”

“Well, what do you think?!” retorted Cranky with a strong look of disdain pointed back at him. He then huffed strongly as he leaned back in the bench, and spread his sagging legs further apart to emphasize his readiness. After a quick sigh, the donkey closed his eyes and pinched his temple with a hoof while speaking in a more subdued tone. “Listen, I haven’t gotten off in over a week, and I’d rather not be blue-balled by the time Matilda’s done with Pinkie. So can one of you please just grow a pair already so you can tend to mine!?”

Starlight didn’t make a beeline for the door just yet, but she did groan with her face sinking into her hooves. “Oh, goddess dammit,” she muttered under her breath. “Why me? Why me!?”

Meanwhile, Braeburn scoffed with an understanding shrug of his shoulders. “Welp, as long as one of us does lookout,” he said with a more carefree smile as he hopped off of the park bench first. Thunderlane squirmed a little as he remained in his seat, and looked around once more while biting his bottom lip. Fortunately, nobody seemed to be within sight along the park’s trail, or in the skies above. And considering how quickly Braeburn was getting himself in between Cranky’s open legs, it was undoubtedly a good thing the donkey’s claim was looking to be accurate.

“So, Cranky?” asked Braeburn while glancing up at the donkey with a lustrous smirk. One of his hooves came up to gently grace along the inside of Cranky’s wrinkly thigh, hopeful to make that flaccid sheathe stir awake rather quickly. “Did you and your wife always have an understandin’ like this?~”

Despite how suggestive the scene may have looked to any peering eyes, Cranky acted quite casual as he leaned back with his forelegs rested along the back of the bench. After patting Thunderlane’s back to get him off the bench as well, the donkey replied towards Braeburn with a light shrug. “Well, I suppose so, I guess. Neither of us are getting any younger, so it wasn’t like it was hard for us to agree on that. If we’re able to take what we can get, it’s fine as long as we discussed it first.”

Braeburn smirked a little wider as he chuckled to that answer, and rubbed inward a little closer towards Cranky’s crotch. While Thunderlane watched that wrinkly sheathe begin to twitch and stir awake, the old donkey shuddered with his sagged muzzle skewing from that sensation. Brae decided to ask rather cheekily, “So, how often do you go around wantin’ guys to tend to ya?~”

Even though he knew the stallion was trying to press his buttons, Cranky only groaned with a light squirming of his hips before replying. “Well, ummm… Th-That’s kinda part of the understanding. If… If I wanted a woman’s touch, that’s purely Matilda. A-And… And I’m the only man she’d prefer to be with. As… As long as we do things with others of the same gender, then it’s not really cheating, you see?”

Thunderlane raised a brow in slight confusion, not exactly understanding that logic. But alas, the pegasus kept his muzzle shut on the matter as he looked around one last time, and sat down beside Braeburn in front of Cranky’s crotch. Meanwhile, the yellow stallion shrugged with a more content smile before nodding his head. “Hey, I get what you mean there, Cranky. Like… sleepin’ with a mare is way different from a stallion, so comparin’ the two is like Apples and Oranges, right? As long as she’s providin’ the apples for you, you can go and get yourself some oranges from time to time.”

As he brought up that point with a surprisingly casual tone, Thunderlane’s bottom lip pouted out while shrugging a little himself. Even Cranky seemed impressed that Braeburn understood that logic so easily. “Yeah, exactly! Thank you.”

Immediately after that compliment towards the grinning pony, Cranky clenched his eyes shut as he groaned even stronger from Braeburn’s touch. As the donkey's back arched inward while gripping the back of the bench, Thunderlane bit his lip with a hard blush as he saw that vintage cock slipping from Cranky’s sheathe. He may have been quite a bit older than either of the stallions, but his pale cock was deliciously thick as it came out and grew erect. Braeburn looked equally as enticed as his Wonderbolt friend, and hummed sweetly as he licked his lips. With his muzzle showing a faint hint of blush, Brae leaned his head in towards that open crotch, and took a deep breath of Cranky’s strong and heady musk.

“Mmmmmnnnnghhhh~” Braeburn’s fur stood on end as he shuddered uncontrollably, and moaned from that heavenly rich scent. As he exhaled shakily, the stallion’s hot breath brushed against Cranky’s cock to make it twitch and grow even quicker. The donkey gritted his teeth as he trembled from that welcome sensation, but Braeburn appeared much more enticed as he looked back at Thunderlane with a heavy blush. “Hooohhhhh, man~ You… You gotta get in on this, buddy~”

Thunderlane was temporarily frozen as he watched his friend get so turned-on by the old donkey’s scent, and could only watch while Braeburn went back in with his muzzle drooling. Even though he figured the promiscuous Apploosan had a thing for older men (mostly because he met him alongside his Friend with Benefits, Burnt Oak), he didn’t expect him to look so enamored with someone like Cranky. Nonetheless, Brae didn’t hesitate as he took that thick, veiny cock in his hoof to make Cranky groan sharply. The donkey’s legs writhed while spread apart so wide, but Braeburn kept himself firmly between them as he eyed that plump cockhead pointed at his muzzle.

Meanwhile on the other side of the surveillance spell, Starlight Glimmer sat with a heavy blush on her face, and a strong skew of uncertainty spread across her muzzle. She was visibly uncomfortable by what she was watching, but the sight of those two attractive stallions seemed to be just enough to keep her from leaving the room. Despite having never wanted to see Cranky Doodle in such a light, her eyes couldn’t seem to pull away from the spectacle. In fact, the mare’s legs closed together rather tightly as she squirmed to get into a better position in her chair.

“Aaaahhhh!!~” Cranky knew he shouldn’t have moaned that loudly while in a public park. However, the old donkey couldn’t exactly control himself when he felt Braeburn’s tongue drag up the underside of his twitching cock. The yellow pony let out a soft moan of his own as he kept his eyes closed, and savored that ripe flavor of musk that lingered on that vintage shaft. While his hoof kept a firm grip around the base to keep it in place, Braeburn moaned out a little louder as he opened his mouth wide, and wrapped his lips tightly around Cranky’s cockhead.

Thunderlane shuddered upon seeing his new friend performing such a shameless act, not seeming to care at all that they were in such a dangerous location. But as Braeburn began to diligently work that cock with the lewd slurps of his lips, the pegasus couldn’t deny that the old guy certainly had an impressive cock. Cranky tried to clench his sagging muzzle shut while groaning under his breath, but his enjoyment was still very audible as he savored that young stallion’s hungry mouth. Just as Braeburn began to work his lips down to the donkey’s shaft, Cranky squirmed his hips to lean in a little closer to the edge of the bench.

Just as he did that, Thunderlane sucked some air through his teeth as his blush intensified. The old donkey’s pair of plump, hefty-looking balls fell victim to gravity, and slumped over the edge of the bench to hang rather obscenely. Due to Cranky’s age, his balls were sagging enough to hang a few inches off the edge and dangle enticingly. Braeburn saw those balls in his line of vision as well, but kept his lips wrapped around Cranky’s cock while teasingly stroking the shaft.

“Ohhhhh!!~” Cranky quickly tried to bite his hoof after that brief moan, and used his other hoof to grip the back of the bench tightly. Even though Thunderlane hadn’t even started yet, the donkey seemed rather pleased as he writhed from Braeburn’s skilled mouth-work. Of course, from the way Thunderlane’s eyes were pinned onto those low-hanging balls, he looked like he was almost becoming hypnotized while they dangled like a pendulum. The Wonderbolt slowly leaned in towards those balls with a pursed muzzle, and became less concerned with the donkey’s age as he caught that musky scent Braeburn was so enamored with.

As for Starlight Glimmer, her muzzle was clenched in even tighter while watching the scene in confused silence. Her cheeks were noticeably blushed, and her legs kept trying to clench together with her hooves fidgeting. The unicorn may have been conflicted about watching something more akin to Sunburst’s tastes, but she couldn’t deny the scene was tolerable if she solely focused on Cranky’s lower-half. Not only were Braeburn and Thunderlane really attractive, but she’d be lying if she tried to say that old donkey didn’t have a decent-looking cock.

Of course, the mare quickly shuddered in distaste as soon as that thought entered her mind. But even as her lips wrinkled with a strong grimace, her eyes remained locked on Thunderlane sticking his snout in against Cranky’s plump balls.

Much like Braeburn, the pegasus couldn’t help moaning involuntarily the instant he took that first sniff of the older man’s musk. “H-H-Hoooolllllllyyyy shit~” he muttered with an unrelenting shiver. Thunderlane ended up sniffing those balls a couple more times, growing even hotter as he took each breath heavier than the last. By the time his muzzle opened to start licking, his cheeks were a deep shade of red while his snout was buried into that sagging flesh. Even though they were in a public place, the Wonderbolt was clearly getting lost in the moment as he pulled away and said with a quiver, “Y… You were sooooooo right, Brae~”

Braeburn pulled his muzzle away from that twitching cock with a wet pop, and huffed while smirking down at his enamored buddy. “Heh~ I told ya they get better with age~”

Thunderane moaned out with a confirming nod, but kept his eyes locked on those heavy balls before leaning in with his tongue lolled out. Cranky convulsed strongly on the bench and bit his hoof even harder, unable to keep himself still the instant he felt both of those enthusiastic muzzles tending to him. While Braeburn went back to diligently sucking and stroking his cock, Thunderlane’s eyes rolled back as he started to suckle on one of those plump nuts. Fortunately for the three, nopony seemed to be within their line of sight to catch those naughty stallions in the act.

That was, except for the pink mare struggling not to shove her hoof between her legs while watching the magic screen voyeuristically. “Nnnnnghhhh… Dammit, this should not be turning me on,” she growled with a conflicted pout on her scrunched-in face.

Of course, considering how much those two hunky stallions were getting into it, it was doubtful that Sunburst would be the only one who wouldn’t blame her for finding their shared mouth-work so hot. As the donkey continued to twitch and squirm in his seat with his moans muffled, his cock was spasming even harder from the attention it was receiving by those hungry muzzles. Thunderlane was groaning in elation as he sucked that loose and wrinkly ballsack, letting the rich and musky flavor linger strongly on his drooling tongue. And as for Braeburn, he was getting especially randy as he gripped the base of Cranky’s shaft with his hoof, and bobbed his head up and down the remaining length with lustful vigor.

“Ohhhhhh goddess!!~” Cranky’s head was reeled back as he pulled his hoof away from his mouth and shivered with a hefty moan. His wrinkly legs writhed uncontrollably, but weren’t able to clench in together while both of those slutty stallions were in between them. Braeburn was going to town on that veiny beast, and letting out brief moans with each exhale he made through his nostrils; meanwhile, the outline of Cranky’s thick cock could be seen with each motion it made across Brae’s cheeks. And judging by how much the pony’s movements were intensifying, it seemed that he could feel just how much the donkey was throbbing between his drooling lips.

As for Thunderlane, it seemed that the addictive taste of Cranky’s musk wasn’t limited to just his balls. Without even thinking, the pegasus groaned out in pleasure as he pulled his lips away from those now-glistening balls, and moved inward to get in deep between the donkey’s wrinkly legs. Before Cranky could try to protest, he gasped out sharply when he felt the Wonderbolt’s curious tongue get in to start licking his wrinkly taint. Thunderlane’s hooves came up to grip Cranky’s legs and hoist them upward, giving him better leverage to lean him back and get better access to that delicious strip of sweaty flesh. Cranky yelped in slight worry, but the back of the bench kept him from tipping over as he was held in place by the promiscuous pegasus.

Braeburn’s oral may have been beyond tantalizing to the old donkey, but it wasn’t until Cranky was reaching his peak that the stallion decided to pull back. Braeburn grew a devilish grin as he pumped that thick cock vigorously with his hoof, eager to see how much the old guy could shoot. Thunderlane could hear Cranky’s moans getting more intense, but he was too preoccupied to notice his friend’s actions while his face was buried underneath those sagging balls. While the donkey’s fruitful nuts were draped over the bridge of his blushed muzzle, the Wonderbolt’s entire body was tingling in delight as he licked and sucked along that flavorful taint.

However, Thunderlane’s ears perked up rather quickly the instant he heard Braeburn’s antsy, growling tone of voice over the sounds of those meaty slaps. “Mnnnnghhhh… C’mon, big fella… I know you wanna cum reeeeaaaaallllll bad~”

“Aaaaahhhh!!~” Cranky was wincing strongly while laid back and restrained above those two kinky ponies, and his whole body was convulsing in need as his thin fur stood on end. Due to how much his face was sweating, it was almost surprising his wig hadn’t fallen off from the lack of grip. Nonetheless, the donkey was continuously panting between moans before blurting out, “Oh goddess, I… I think I’m gonna…”

Braeburn was grinning ear to ear, and used his free hoof to tap Thunderlane’s shoulder to pull him out of his musk-fuelled stupor. Fortunately, the pegasus was able to see that rigid cock being stroked from underneath, and was quick to pull himself from Cranky’s balls to join in with his friend. Braeburn groaned with a bit lip as he saw how much that cockhead was pulsating in front of them, practically begging to unload while it was merely inches from their hungry mouths. Fortunately, the ponies didn’t even need to look at each other to know what to do next. With Brae continuing to jerk Cranky off, those two stallions eagerly opened their muzzles wide in anticipation for the donkey’s cumshot.

“MmmmnnnnNNNNGHHHH!!!” Cranky Doodle took one look down at the two with their tongues lolling out, and gritted his teeth before clenching his eyes tightly shut. With a strained and lingering cry, the donkey couldn’t be silenced as he felt himself sink into a deep and unrelenting orgasm. His thick, veiny cock throbbed powerfully within Braeburn’s grip, and multiple ropes of his thick load shot out with an intensity unseen since his honeymoon. The first of those white and sticky strands hit Braeburn directly on the tongue, with a second quickly following to shoot all the way to the back of the slut’s throat.

Of course, Cranky proved to be quite the fruitful one as the loads kept coming out to drizzle both of the stallions equally. With the way his cock was convulsing wildly, it wasn’t much of a surprise that the strings of his cum landed across Braeburn and Thunderlane’s faces in random dredges. Rope after rope shot out with rapidfire intensity, covering their tongues and the bridges of their snouts with his vintage secretions. By the time the donkey was fully spent, and he was left hanging over the back of that bench while twitching and panting heavily, the two bukkaked ponies each got a hefty mouthful in their open, drooling maws.

Braeburn was the first to close his cum-coated lips, and savored the uniquely bitter taste flooding his mouth while his eyes were closed. After pausing to let out a blissfully content hum, the yellow stallion reeled his head back so his drizzled muzzle was pointed upward. Thunderlane closed his mouth as well, but kept the gooey load in his muzzle while looking towards his elated friend. Braeburn took a deep breath through his nostrils, and waited only a couple seconds before downing Cranky’s load with a single, audible hulp. The thick, potent mouthful could be seen traveling down the stallion’s throat in a massive bulge, which immediately caused the pegasus to shudder enviously.

“Aaaaaaahhhhhhhh~” Braeburn sighed in sweet relief with his mouth opened, the fresh air hitting his tongue to make that lingering taste of cum feel more intense. But alas, the Apploosan glanced over to his friend with a sultry smirk, and a waiting glimmer in his inescapably green eyes. “Well, buddy?~”

Thunderlane shivered with a heavy blush while smiling back at him, and quickly closed his eyes before doing the same. He may have acted a bit quicker than his friend, but the Wonderbolt still pulled his head back before swallowing Cranky’s load in one heavy gulp. The taste was indescribable, and musky enough to make Thunderlane smile with an equally content sigh of his own. Even though both of their faces were still thoroughly drenched in the donkey’s cum, neither of the slutty stallions seemed embarrassed at all when they looked back at each other with blushed smiles and half-lidded eyes.

Meanwhile, Cranky Doodle was physically (and literally) drained as he laid sprawled-out on the bench, his flaccid cock laying limp across his right thigh. Despite how hot those two ponies may have looked as they began to make out between his legs, the old donkey was too spent and satisfied to even open his eyes and look down at the action below him.

By the time the screen finally dissipated, and the recording finished to be added with the others, the room was already vacant of any ponies. Both Starlight Glimmer and her chair were nowhere to be seen, since she teleported out of the hidden space without shutting off that orb first. However, unlike her previous experiences with feeds of that sort of theme, her early departure wasn’t out of disgust.

In fact, if anyone were to walk past her bedroom door, the sounds of her muffled moans inside would’ve given fair evidence that she felt quite differently to the scenario. However, even though she was slightly more understanding of Sunburst’s unusual kink, the mare had enough hindsight in her enamored state to leave the surveillance room before giving in to some self-indulgence.

Chapter Sixteen: Spike and Celestia's Discussion [SFW]

Author's Notes:

This story prompt was suggested to me by jizzerman as a Patron on my Patreon page. If you have a story idea you want to suggest, feel free to check my page out and consider contributing to my work.

“Wait, so Spike actually came out at that party I missed?!”

As the two unicorns walked down the empty hallway of the castle side-by-side, Sunburst looked genuinely surprised at what his friend told him. Even though it’s been about a week since that moment transpired, Starlight Glimmer looked just as pleasantly surprised as the stallion as she nodded her head. “Yep!~ Spike and Pharynx even wore matching flowers on their suits when the desserts came out. It’s was their subtle way of making it clear, without trying to overthrow the party itself.”

Even though he could understand that sort of logic, Sunburst still huffed with a shake of his head while smirking coyly. “I’m willing to bet that they still stole the thunder of the event, didn’t they?~”

“Ohhhhh yeah,” Starlight giggled as she nodded after giving that answer. “I mean, nopony freaked out or anything, which is a big plus. Spike and Pharynx got a lot of positive responses, especially from Pinkie! By the time desserts were finished, she was already getting things planned for their coming-out party. But ohhhhhh…”

Starlight quickly winced a bit as they walked, and tilted her head in slight worry as she added through her skewed muzzle, “You should’ve seen the look on Twilight’s face when she saw them together…”

Sunburst may have not been the most social pony, but his friend’s expression prompted him to appear wary as well. “That bad?”

“Let’s just say, she still needs some time to process everything…” With that being said, Starlight sighed with a more morose look on her face. Since nopony else was in the castle aside from them, the mare wasn’t too worried about being caught looking so worried. “I mean, I totally understand why she’s upset about it. After all she and Spike went through, I think she expected he’d tell her personally, you know?”

“Yeah, I suppose…” The stallion wasn’t sure what he could add to the discussion of Twilight’s absence, but he did tilt his head slightly before saying, “But then again, maybe their close relationship was a big reason he hid it from her. Like, maybe he wanted it out of the way for most of his friends in case there was a blowout.”

“Maybe…” Starlight had her muzzle clenched, but she couldn’t help nodding in agreement to Sunburst’s point. “Well… All I know is that Twilight isn’t against the two, which is nice I suppose. I’m just glad she didn’t have a full-blown freakout or anything. I mean, I’ve seen how she gets sometimes, and her upset moments are not pretty.”

With that last sentence, Sunburst huffed sharply as his expression flattened in an instant. “Yeah, I know that, Starlight.”

The mare immediately realized how that comment of hers came out, and she cringed while looking away from the upset stallion. Even though she knew better than to bring up that incident the last time he was at the castle, Starlight had hoped that his revisit would be fine if she didn’t mention it. But with that reminder being stemmed from her earlier statement, the unicorn felt legitimately bad as she lowered her head in regret. “I… I’m sorry, Sunburst,” she said in a genuine tone alongside her sigh. “I didn’t mean to remind you of that.”

Sunburst may have been a little peeved, but he was able to sigh upon hearing that response. As the two walked past the Friendship Map room, he replied with, “I-It’s alright, I know you didn’t mean to. It’s just… Well, let’s just say I’m kinda glad she’s not around right now.”

Even though Starlight wanted her mentor to get over her slump regarding Spike, she understood her friend’s reluctance towards seeing her so soon. As she nodded her head back at him, she took a second before saying insistently, “You know that I’m not judging you, right? I mean, I’m not judging what you like, at least.”

“Ugh!” Sunburst looked legitimately annoyed as he rolled his eyes to that statement. “Really, Starlight? It’s hard enough for me to come back here after being caught doing that! I really don’t need you saying stuff you don’t mean.”

“Oh, I DO mean it, Sunburst!” she exclaimed with an offended look on her face while she glanced back at him annoyedly. “I might still be upset about you doing THAT in the recording room, but that’s it! In regards to what you’re into, I’m really not judging you. If I did, I wouldn’t have written to you about, ummm... that scene I watched the other day...”

Sunburst didn’t say anything, and just exhaled through his nostrils as he and Starlight headed back towards the hidden room. However, the mare could tell with a glance back at him that he was at least thinking it over. His muzzle was slightly crimped in silence, and the timing of his hoofsteps made it seem like he was timing his steps with his thoughts. In a way, Starlight seemed a little reminded of how Rainbow Dash acted during some of their more “Heart-to-heart” talks.

By the time the two reached that door, enough time had passed for Sunburst to sigh weakly, and look back at Starlight to say, “So… you actually, like… watched one of those scenes? Like, by yourself?”

Even though she was uncomfortable with discussing the topic out in the open (especially considering what she did after watching it), the mare was able to exhale through her snout before nodding her head weakly. “Well, ummm… in my defense, it mostly focused on the two younger guys. The other one wasn’t shown as much.”

“Yeah, but still…” Sunburst knew better than to say anything too presumptuous regarding his friend’s actions -- especially considering his own mishaps involving those recordings. However, the pony still huffed with a bemused smirk as he and Starlight entered the hidden room by themselves. “Considering how you didn’t instantly high-tail it out of there, I’m willing to bet it wasn’t too bad~”

“Well, don’t get too excited,” she said in a deadpan tone back at him. “I already stored the recording, and I’d rather not bring it back out without Twilight knowing about it.”

“Fair enough,” he replied with a wave of his hoof, not wanting to press the issue any further. As the two entered the recording room, Sunburst was surprised to see that something new was added to the space since his last visit: an old, vintage-looking sofa that was rested against the back wall. The aged, pea-soup green color wasn’t too appealing to the eye, but Sunburst’s brows still rose with an impressed look on his face. “Oh, wow! Twilight finally sprung for some furniture, huh?”

“Actually, I was the one who got that,” said Starlight with a prideful smile as she went over and sat on the far end of the couch. “I kinda figured this place could use its own chair so we could stop lugging in our own furniture. And I happened to get a great deal on this one at that antique shop you and Twilight love so much.”

“Ooh, fantastic!~” Sunburst sat down himself, and carried a pleased smirk as he hopped up and down a couple times to admire the sound cushioning. “I gotta say, this was an excellent find, Starlight! It’s great to see you’re getting into the spirit of thrift shopping!~”

“Well…” Despite not wanting to agitate the stallion’s previous anxieties, Starlight didn’t see much harm in adding a light quip as she zapped the ever-floating magic orb with her aura. “I might not be into all of the same interests as you, but I can at least try to meet you in the middle in some instances.”

Fortunately for the mare, Sunburst didn’t seem too offended when he glanced back at her with a light smile and replied, “Well, as long as you understand enough to not make fun of me for what I like, I’ll take that statement as a compliment.”

Just as the screen was beginning to appear within that magic orb, Starlight scoffed with a roll of her eyes back at Sunburst. “Oh, come on! I might think it’s weird, but I’m not gonna kink-shame you for it! I didn’t make fun of Shining for his crush, did I?”

“Well… no,” he answered uneasily while skewing his muzzle uncomfortably. “But you did slap him in the face. Twice.”

“That was because of infidelity. Not kink-shaming,” she clarified with a raised hoof. As the two saw that a scene was beginning to appear, Starlight said one last thing as she got herself comfortable on her end of the sofa. “Seriously though? I’m really not faulting you for having a kink, Sunburst. We all have weird interests or fetishes, but it doesn’t automatically define us for who we are. As long as you keep it to yourself, I’m not gonna judge you. And I’m absolutely certain that Twilight will feel that same way soon enough.”

There may have been a slight twinge of uncertainty in his conscience, but Sunburst was still touched by his friend’s words to smile warmly back at her. “Wow, ummm… I gotta say, compared to Shining and Twilight’s reactions, you’re way more understanding.”

“Well, Shining has to be a massive hypocrite if he were to judge you.” Both of the ponies giggled from that remark, clearly happy that Twilight wasn’t present to avoid the context of it. Just before she and Sunburst could look to see the scene begin, she put out her hoof and stated, “Just saying from one kinky pony to another, you’re still a great guy.”

The stallion smiled wide, and gave Starlight a thankful hoof-bump out of respect. “Same goes to you, and… whatever you’re into that I won’t ask about.”

“Thanks.”

Within the magic orb, the setting slowly appeared to show a location that clearly wasn’t in the Ponyville area. The Canterlot Castle could be seen up-close in the background, overlooking the setting of what looked to be an ornate and intricately-maintained garden. Starlight and Sunburst may have not been as well acquainted with the location as their friends, but they both instantly recognized it as being the garden courtyard of Celestia and Luna’s castle. Of course, even if they weren’t aware where the setting was, the fact that Celestia herself was there would’ve been a big enough hint.

The Princess carried a warm and pleasant smile on her muzzle, and kept her steps slow to stay on even pacing with the dragon walking beside her. They were going along the stone-laden trail that ran along the garden, which was just as magnificent and beautiful as the castle behind them. Two burly stallions in Royal Guard armor were trotting several paces behind the duo, but didn’t try to interfere or eavesdrop on Celestia and Spike’s conversation. Meanwhile, the drake didn’t seem distracted by the guards at all while he casually spoke with Celestia; however, Spike’s expression still showed a look of slight worry while looking down at his bare feet.

“... and by the time Pharynx had to leave and get back to the Changeling Kingdom, Twilight didn’t even come down to say goodbye to him. Like… she tried to tell me she was busy with Friendship School stuff, but I know enough of her schedule to know that’s most likely a cover.”

Celestia kept herself silent as she listened to the dragon’s retelling of the events following that dinner party, and kept her expression fairly neutral while waiting for him to finish. While she was originally quite happy to learn of Spike and Pharynx’s relationship, the fact that Twilight was acting so distant following the news was more than a little troubling to hear. Given how deep Spike and Twilight’s relationship had become over the years, the idea of them having a gap due to an unresolved issue wasn’t something Celestia wanted to happen. But before she could give her input on the matter, she waited as Spike closed his eyes and sighed hoarsely.

“Ughhhh… Just so you know, I’m already aware I should’ve told her personally,” the drake admitted while pinching the bridge of his nose with a claw. “It just… It was hard enough telling Rarity upfront, and I’ve known Twi way longer than her! She always kinda assumed I’d be into Rare, so I… I figured it’d be easier letting everyone know the truth in one go, you know?”

Celestia gave a light smile as she nodded her head in understanding. “It’s alright, Spike. I completely understand why you chose to come out the way you did. And I must say, it’s quite admirable that you went with such a courageous method.”

Spike was still rather fretful about Twilight to get too thankful for that praising remark, even if it was by a literal Goddess. Fortunately, the drake was able to huff briefly before giving a soft smile up at her. “Yeah, thanks…”

Spike then closed his eyes with another sigh, and stopped in the middle of the trail to gather his thoughts. Celestia and her guards stopped as well, and waited patiently for him to continue talking. “I know I shouldn’t be too worried about how Twilight is dealing with it, but I… I really don’t want her to keep acting like this. She means a lot to me, and I… I don’t want her to think I feel otherwise because I didn’t tell her about me privately.”

“Spike…” Celestia gently placed a hoof on Spike’s shoulder, and waited until he looked up to see her warm, compassionate smile as she spoke. “I know you’re worried about Twilight, and I’m glad that you came to talk with me about it instead of just writing a letter. But in regards to how you’re feeling, I want you to know first and foremost that you didn’t do anything wrong. There are lots of beings all over Equestria who encountered hardships due to discovering their true orientation or gender identity, and some don’t have the opportunity to express themselves as freely as you have with Pharynx.”

Spike bit his lip and nodded silently, not wanting to think too hard about some of the what-ifs that arose from that detail Celestia mentioned. He may have been concerned about Twilight, but he was also glad he wasn’t hurt or belittled for who he was with. Regardless, Spike kept himself attentive as he listened to the rest of Celestia’s wise words.

“I’ll be sure to talk with Twilight about any problems she may have as soon as I can, and I hope to mend any issues you two may be facing due to this. But I just want you to know right now -- and I intend on letting her know this as well -- that you are the only one who determines what’s known about your private life. Whether that’s what you enjoy in your spare time, or who you prefer to spend your time with, there isn’t anyone else who can dictate who knows those details besides you. If you wanted to come out in a public event, that choice is just as valid and acceptable as coming out to each friend individually. Each one of us has the choice to do what we feel is best for ourselves, and that’s not something that can ever be taken away by others. You have the freedom to express yourself however you choose, Spike. And no matter what choices you make, I will always respect you just as highly as I have before.”

With the way the Princess gave that speech in such an eloquent and genuine way, it wasn’t too shocking to see how touched Spike looked from hearing it. His lips were trembling a little as he smiled up at her, and his eyes were beading at the corners while trying not to get overly emotional. He looked like he wanted to say his thanks, but it seemed like he had to keep his lips tightly shut to keep Celestia from hearing how hoarse his voice would likely sound. Fortunately, the Alicorn didn’t need to hear anything just yet, and instead smiled back at him with an emotional look of her own. “Awwww… Spike, do you need a hug?”

The dragon’s blushed face scrunched in even more, and he quickly nodded his head. With a quick illumination of her horn, Celestia picked Spike up with her magic so he could be held securely against her chest. The two guards looked on with caution, but neither of them tried to interfere as the Princess hugged Spike tightly. As for the dragon himself, he tried his hardest to wrap his claws around Celestia’s back while he hugged and sniffled hard.

Starlight and Sunburst looked absolutely moved by the Princess’ affection as they sat and watched through that orb. Fortunately, Starlight had the foresight to keep a box of tissues beside the couch (purely for emotional moments like this one), and quickly floated up several for herself and the stallion tearing up next to her. While the Alicorn and dragon hugged on screen, the two unicorns took a quick moment to wipe any tears from their eyes and maintain their touched smiles. Despite the questionable ethics of their experimental voyeurism, it was moments like their current viewing that made the process feel completely justified.

After the two finished their hug, Spike had to wipe some tears from his cheeks with a claw as he was floated back down to the ground. “Th… Thanks, Celestia. I… I really needed to hear something like that…”

“It’s alright, Spike,” she said with a kind and motherly tone of voice. With another flash of her magic, the Alicorn conjured up a handkerchief for the dragon to use. “I’m just glad I was able to help you with your troubles regarding the matter.”

Spike nodded, and smiled up at her thankfully while drying himself off with the linen cloth. Fortunately, Celestia seemed keen on upkeeping the drake’s mood as she added cheerfully, “Now, since you’re already here, would it be alright if I asked some questions regarding you and your boyfriend?”

Celestia may have been over a thousand years old, but Spike was still a little frazzled at hearing her ask such a question so casually. Regardless of his thoughts on the matter, he still nodded his head in acceptance. “Well, ummm… sure, that’ll be alright.”

“Thank you.” With that, Celestia began to walk forward once more, which prompted Spike to start moving beside her again. With the two guards following silently, the scene seemed to resume as it had before with a more upbeat tone. “So, Spike,” she asked while looking down at him with a curious smile. “How long have you and Pharynx been a couple?”

“Well, uhhh… It’ll be two months by this weekend,” Spike confessed sheepishly, barely able to even look up at her while he blushed profusely. “Surprisingly enough, ummm… H-He was the one who asked me out back when I was visiting Thorax. He saw how impressive my evasive tactics and fire-breath were, and I… I guess he caught on to some of my feelings I was repressing, I guess.”

“That’s understandable,” Celestia replied with a light shrug of her head. “Changelings are rather keen when it comes to sensing emotions and behavioral changes. We’re actually trying to work with them in developing better therapy techniques for psychologists.”

“Yeah, he actually mentioned that,” said Spike with a slightly less flustered tone while smiling back at her. “I mean, I know that changelings are doing a lot in Equestrian society recently, but it’s cool that they’re expanding beyond military and entertainment stuff.”

Celestia nodded in response, but raised a brow upon hearing that last detail. “Entertainment, you say? Obviously I was aware of military collaborations, but I didn’t know there was changeling involvement in that profession.”

Spike immediately winced upon hearing that response, realizing that she likely wanted to hear an example. Even though he knew the Princess would probably understand the context, the dragon still cringed as he looked away from her while they walked. “Well, ummmm… considering how they can take the forms of anyone, and… a-and how most of them are comfortable with doing more love-based stuff, they… kinda have a big advantage in certain… acting fields?”

“Aaaaahhhhhh…” Celestia quickly nodded her head, ensuring that she understood Spike’s point before he could try to say the word “porn” out-loud to a Princess. “I see what you mean, Spike.”

The dragon nodded with his lips tightly pursed, his cheeks burning in embarrassment from dabbling near such a topic. Unfortunately, that mention seemed to pique the Alicorn even more as she kept a raised brow pointed towards Spike. “So if you don’t mind me asking,” she said as her tone grew more curious, “and I hope you forgive me if I’m going over the line. But given the changeling race’s reputation when it comes to... sexuality, would you say that Pharynx is... keeping things fairly platonic between you two?”

“Nnnnghhh!” Spike winced. Hard. Even though he knew exactly what the Princess was trying ask of him, his head reeled back at her with a gawking expression as he blinked repeatedly. “Are… are you asking if we’re… like… doing it?”

Spike made sure to clarify that last part in a more hushed tone, hopeful that the two guards following them didn’t overhear it. However, Celestia wasn’t nearly as skittish as the dragon as she nodded her head casually. “Again, I apologize if that question is too personal. I simply want to make sure the cultural differences between you two aren’t too uncomfortable in regards to such an intimate subject.”

Spike could safely say he wished he wasn’t caught in such an awkward conversation with a member of Royalty, especially in such a public place. But considering that last part she added to her apology, the drake could somewhat understand why she felt the need to ask him personally. And despite how uncomfortable he felt going into that kind of territory, Spike was able to breathe out before complying with a response to Celestia’s concerns. “Well, I… I certainly can’t say that Pharynx is trying to push me into anything, if that’s what you mean. And, ummm… H-Honestly, all we’ve really done is like… kissed and cuddled and stuff…”

Spike wasn’t sure how necessary that last detail was for Celestia to hear, and his face was deeply red while avoiding her gaze. Meanwhile, Celestia merely nodded in acceptance before she replied, “Well, I’m happy to hear that things are moving comfortably for both of you. But just know that even if things progressed further between you and Pharynx, I won’t judge you for your actions. I know you’re a legal adult, and that you’re able to make sound decisions of your own accord.”

“Nnnnnnn…” Spike cringed even harder while turning his head away from her, feeling like a teenager who was receiving the ‘Birds and the Bees’ talk from his Mom. Even though he could appreciate Celestia respecting his choices as an adult, he was still rightfully uncomfortable while walking beside her. “Uhhh… A-Are we done here?”

“Oh! I almost forgot something…” Celestia stopped once more, as did Spike and the guards, as she lit up her horn to teleport something from her quarters. “Luna happened to learn of your relationship before I did, and advised that I give you some literature from her study. Even though I don’t feel it’s completely necessary, I have to admit that it might be beneficial for your relationship with him…”

With that being said, Celestia closed her eyes before a sharp zap of her horn resulted in something poofing into existence between them. A thick, new-looking book appeared in her aura to float in front of Spike, and his eyes widened while gasping at the sight of the cover:

The Interspecies Pony-Sutra: The Expanded Equestrian Edition

“And before you ask, I made sure to mark the sections detailing changeling and dragon anatomies. I also took the liberty of marking the sections regarding homosexual intercourse, but I wasn’t sure how necessary that could be with Pharynx’s shape-shifting abiliti--”

“Celestia, what the HECK?!?” Spike covered his face with both claws while shielding his eyes from the Princess’ well-intentioned, but still very inappropriate gift. Despite being careful enough not to swear too harshly in front of royalty, Spike was still unbelievably embarrassed as he blurted, “Ohmigosh, whyyyyy did you get that book?!”

“Well, Luna got the book for you, for starters,” Celestia pointed out with a more matter-of-fact tone of voice. “And considering how this is the only literature fitting enough for an interspecies relationship as unique as yours, I just wanted you to be adequately prepared so neither of you get hurt.”

A long, and very flustered groan escaped the dragon’s mouth while he kept his blushed expression hidden from Celestia’s view. But regardless of how mortified he may have felt (especially when he could overhear the two guards struggling not to snicker behind them), Spike was able to let out a prolonged breath before taking the book with a free claw. He held the book close to his chest as he looked away from the Alicorn, and said through his scrunched-in expression, “Ummm… Well, uhhh… L-Let her know that I appreciate the gesture.”

Even though the sight of the drake acting so flustered was honestly a little funny, Celestia was able to catch on to his awkwardness enough to say with an approving nod, “I’ll be sure to do so, Spike. And, you’re welcome~”

Even after the screen dissipated completely from view within the orb, Sunburst and Starlight were still cracking up on the couch upon seeing that kind of ending. While the mare kept her muzzle covered with a hoof as she giggled, Sunburst was struggling not to fall off the couch while clinging onto the armrest and laughing. Starlight was the first to get her breathing back on track, and let out a brief exhale before wiping some tears from her eyes. “Hooooo, boy~ I did NOT expect Princess Celestia to give him that as a gift!”

“Me neither,” replied Sunburst through a light creak in his hiccuped voice. He had to take a couple more breaths than Starlight before he could stop giggling, but he was fairly quick to speak after pulling himself up from the armrest. “Still… At least it was a thoughtful present by the Princesses. I’d probably accept it too.”

“Yeah, no doubt…” By the time the two were settled down, Starlight was clearly in thought as she glanced at that magic orb and skewed her muzzle. After a brief hum, the mare glanced back at her friend and asked, “Hey, ummm… should we let Twilight watch that scene? You know, considering what Celestia said in that speech and all…”

Sunburst could understand why she felt the need to ask that sort of question, considering how the Princess was acting upstairs. However, the stallion quickly shook his head and responded with a firm tone, “I wouldn’t advise doing that, Starlight. If anything, it might cheapen the effect when Celestia talks with Twilight herself.”

Starlight nodded with a neutral-looking pout, and huffed before shrugging her shoulders. “Well… alright, I can agree to that. I just figured it wouldn’t hurt to ask.”

“Hey, I totally get it,” he replied as he smiled more genuinely back at her. “You just want to help your Mentor get out of that rut she’s in. I can respect that.”

The mare smiled back at him warmly, and nodded her head with a thankful expression on her face. “Thanks, Sunburst. It means a lot to hear that.”

Neither of them said anything for a brief moment as they stared back at each other, smiling contently without any awkwardness or discomforts between them. But before any random blushes or inappropriate statements could be made, Starlight was quick to sigh pertly before lighting up her horn, and zapping that orb once again. “Welp, since we’re still comfortable, how about we see what else is happening in Equestria?”

Sunburst shrugged with a smile, and settled in his seat while the orb re-activated before them. “I couldn’t agree more, Ms. Glimmer.”

Chapter Seventeen: Ocellus' Gift [NSFW]

Author's Notes:

Note: This is a Patreon-suggested chapter by nfreak, and contains strong M/M/M sexual content like frotting, small penis humiliation, shared oral, bukkake and transformation.

…

…

“OH, COME THE BUCK ON!!!”

Starlight groaned in utter frustration as she sunk her head down and covered her face with her hooves. Meanwhile, Sunburst was practically frozen in his seat while carrying a wide-eyed look of unease towards the magic orb’s screen. Even though he was secretly grateful the scene that was found wasn’t something involving his fetish, the fact that it was still a sexual scene made him wince in discomfort. However, neither of the unicorns could say anything as they sat in awkward silence, and witnessed a familiar couple being recorded through that magic screen.

Gallus and Sandbar, who seemed much more comfortable being outdoors than they acted their first time, were underneath a large oak tree in the Ponyville Park while making out in the grass. Their kisses were lewdly sloppy, which was probably expected since the gryphon didn’t exactly have any lips. Because of that, it was understandable for the gryphon and stallion to focus more on their tongue-work than anything else while they held each other in young embrace. Of course, given who else was underneath that tree alongside the two students, perhaps their overzealous kissing was intensified by having an audience they were aware of.

Ocellus, the Friendship School’s resident changeling and close friend to the couple, was deeply blushed while sitting at the base of the tree with a bitten lip. Her insect-like eyes were glued onto the action being displayed before her, which resulted in both of Ocellus’ forelegs being firmly placed between her quivering hind-legs. Despite how undoubtedly hot the action in front of her looked, there was still a notable expression of guilt that could be seen on the changeling’s face. She looked like she wanted to say something, but all that could come out of her muzzle was a trembled whimper while struggling not to grind against her hooves. “Nnnnffff… Mmmmnnnnghh~”

Gallus, who was on top of the pony while sloppily meshing beak and muzzle, huffed with a quick breath when he caught a quick glance back at Ocellus. He may have been riled-up immensely while grinding against Sandbar and his miniscule cock, but the gryphon could still see how heavy that blush looked across her pale-blue face. “Heh~” he finally replied after pulling away from Sandbar’s lips with a wet smack. “It seems like you’re enjoying the show more than expected~”

Ocellus tried to look away from Gallus’ cocky grin, hopeful she could get him to assume otherwise. Unfortunately, the changeling couldn’t exactly conceal her arousal when her hips were continuously squirming against her hooves. She wasn’t sure how wet the action was making her, but she was sure the gryphon could smell her winking sex from where he and Sandbar were at. Nevertheless, Ocellus still exhaled sharply before she said, “I-I, ummm… I’m not exactly sure if I should. I mean, I… I k-kinda feel like I’m fetishizing gay relationships by watching you two like this…”

Gallus may have been aware of Ocellus’ tendencies to overthink things, but he still sighed and rolled his eyes with a bemused smirk. Meanwhile, Sanbar tried not to chuckle as he spoke up with a more carefree tone of voice. “H-Hey, it’s alright, Ocellus. Like, it’s not like you were the one to offer this idea. We did.”

“Yeah, exactly,” added Gallus with a shrug of his shoulders. “I mean, it’s cool if you’re not alright with this. We could offer something else to thank you for saving our date.”

“N-No, that’s not what I meant!” Ocellus blurted with a heavier blush over her shaky smile. She tried to pull up one of her hooves to wave in insistence, but she quickly gasped and shoved it back between her legs when she noticed how damp it had gotten from her leaking arousal. Her face pulled away from the two smirking guys who noticed that, and shivered bashfully as she tried to clarify. “I just… I dunno… It’s, ummm…”

The changeling took a deep breath during her pause, and closed her eyes to feebly confess, “It’s weird just... watching it…”

That sheepish statement made Gallus and Sandbar smile even wider. “Soooo… I take it you’re wanting to take up our offer to join in then?~” asked Gallus with his brows perked in obvious approval.

“Yeah, come on!” chirped Sandbar with a cheeky grin of his own. “I mean, you don’t have to shape-shift if you don’t want to. We may prefer guys, but that doesn’t mean we can’t be open-minded~”

Ocellus huffed with a brief smile pointed elsewhere, almost as if she was trying to laugh from that reply to overcome her nervousness. “W-Well, I… I kinda figured that when you guys started out here.” She motioned her head around the open space they were in, where the tree was their only source of cover from any prying eyes. But despite her cute little retort, the changeling paused briefly enough to bite her lip, and gain the courage to continue in a more honest tone. “B-But, ummm… given where we are right now, I… I’d probably feel more comfortable if I did change my form…”

Both of the guys shrugged indifferently, clearly understanding Ocellus’ clarification; heck, if either of them could shape-shift like her, they’d likely use it to get away with even kinkier things without repercussion. “Well, what were you thinking?~” asked Gallus with a curious tone that matched the smirk on his beak. “You got a special someone in mind?~”

“OOH!” Sandbar’s face lit up excitedly as an idea popped into his head. “Can you take the form of Soarin?!~”

The stallion didn’t seem to notice Gallus’ peeved-looking glare on him, but Ocellus sure did. Even though she easily could take the form of that Wonderbolt for Sandbar’s sake, her muzzle skewed slightly as she grew skittish once more. “W-Well, uhhh… If you two don’t mind, I… I kinda had a different idea…”

Despite how pent-up she may have felt, the changeling was still able to close her eyes and focus on a quick shape-shift. With a sudden burst of green flame that swept across her body from hooves to head, Ocellus turned into a completely different being in less than a second. Gallus and Sandbar both widened their eyes, not expecting to see their friend take that kind of form. Fortunately, neither of them looked disappointed in the slightest either.

“Oooooh~” cooed Gallus with an intrigued smile and a tilt of his head. “Nice dragon form, Ocellus~”

The changeling, who was now in the form of a skinny dragon similar to Smolder’s size, sheepishly giggled while blushing profusely. Ocellus made sure to keep her original pale-blue color on her new form for convenience, but everything else was vastly different. Along with the change of species, it seemed that she also made sure to make her new dragon form a male. Much like her previous self, Ocellus’ new draconic cock was rock-hard and twitching between “his” legs to indicate their burning arousal. And judging by the way Sandbar audibly gulped upon seeing that new appendage, it was fairly clear that Ocellus made sure it was more than average-lengthed.

“Th-Thanks,” Ocellus squeaked rather timidly, even though the dragon’s new voice was a bit deeper than their old one. But despite the changeling’s drastic physical change, their meekness was still apparent while speaking with an embarrassed shrug. “I, uhhh… I kinda like dragons a bit~”

“Oh?~” asked Gallus with a coy-looking grin while narrowing his eyes on the dragon. “Should that be a fact I should keep Smolder from knowing?~”

The dragon bit their muzzle tightly shut, and their blush turned even heavier as they glanced back at Gallus. Ocellus was a bit too flustered to say anything, but was able to give a very faint nod of their head.

“Don’t worry, we won’t say anything,” Gallus assured his friend with a wave of his claw and a genuine smile. He then huffed with a light shrug before adding, “Honestly though? I could totally see you two being a cute couple~”

Ocellus’ blush grew a little brighter somehow, and gave the gryphon a smile that was bordering between thankfulness and slight embarrassment. Fortunately, it didn’t seem like the changeling was offended by Gallus’ opinion; nor did they object to Sandbar saying cheerfully, “Honestly, yeah!~ You should totally go for it sometime.”

Ocellus turned their draconic muzzle away sheepishly, but kept their smile while giggling nervously. “W-Well, ummm… L-Let’s just focus on you two right now, alright?”

Gallus and Sandbar both sighed, but still smiled in acceptance after rolling their eyes. “Alright, fine,” they said in unison, before the gryphon decided to speak with narrowed eyes on the dragon. “If that’s the way you wanna go, how about you get on over here to see what Sandy’s packing~”

Ocellus seemed to be aware of the couple’s shared kink, since the dragon quickly smirked just as devilishly as Gallus was. After a brief shudder, the dragon got up from the tree to crawl up towards the two, keeping themself on all fours while that ribbed cock dangled with each step taken. While Gallus stepped aside to give their friend some room, Sandbar trembled a little with a bit lip as he laid in the grass with his cock standing rigidly. Unlike the other two guys, Sandbar’s little cock was notably below-average by itself; but when it was put right next to either of his friends’ equipment, Sandbar looked absolutely puny in comparison.

However, as the dragon crawled in to get on top of Sandbar, and that draconic cock angled in to rub against the underside of the stallion’s shaft, there was no doubt how much the pony enjoyed it by the shaky smile on his blushed face.

“So, uhhhh…” Ocellus seemed eager behind that bitten lip, but still paused briefly enough to ask either of the guys, “Is there, like… anything specific I should say?~”

“Honestly, it’s fun to just wing it sometimes,” replied Gallus as he laid beside his squirming coltfriend, and let his own cock stand proudly in comparison. “Just as long as you get Sandy all embarrassed and fidgety about his little peepee~”

Sandbar groaned through his clenched muzzle, but Ocellus wasn’t sure if the stallion’s writhing was due to that insult or the nickname. Nevertheless, the dragon still shrugged reluctantly before trying to go for it. “Well, ummm… if that’s the case then…”

After a sharp exhale, Ocellus glanced down to see just how much their new cock towered over that small stallionhood it was rubbing against. Despite their nervousness, the dragon still giggled a little upon seeing the vast difference. “Oh, wow~ I… I didn’t expect it to be almost half the size of mine~”

Sandbar closed his eyes tightly while squirming underneath the dragon, his nerves tingling at hearing somebody else giving that kind of mockery to the stallionhood he was given. Meanwhile, Gallus was resting on his side while watching the slow frotting, and also stroking his own cock with his claw. “Mmmmmm… I know, right? I keep saying there are probably a few girls in school with clits bigger than that thing~”

Another strong groan escaped Sandbar’s mouth, and he had to cover it with both hooves while blushing profusely. While the pony helplessly writhed and twitched underneath that superior cock grinding against his own, the joint giggles from both of his friends made him quiver even harder in response. However, Gallus and Ocellus could also tell how much their friend liked it by how hard that teeny dicklet was throbbing against the dragon’s.

“Hehehehe, oh definitely~” chirped Ocellus in agreement, saying that with a hint of confidence that indicated they knew Gallus’ claim as a fact. “Mmmmnnnghhh… I… I bet Yona could frot this little thing~”

Gallus covered his beak with his free claw to keep from laughing. Meanwhile, Sandbar shuddered hard as his little nub spurted a small string of precum, that barely got up to his belly-button to show his pathetic arousal. Of course, as soon as he was able to reopen his eyes, the pony couldn’t help staring up at that exotic cock of Ocellus’ with a deep and envious blush. Ocellus may have not been too experienced with taking male body-forms (at least, not in a sexual sense), but they couldn’t deny that their friend’s enticed expression made them feel more confident about their choice in shape-shifting.

“Mmmmmm…” Gallus hummed a little as he watched those two cocks grinding against one another, which made his expression grow more lustrous with each stroke of his own member. He may have loved teasing his coltfriend’s cock to get him riled up, but the gryphon would’ve been lying if he said that Ocellus’ cock wasn’t tempting as Tartarus in that moment. Whether it was because of the ribbed pink flesh that was glistening in the sunlight, or that oddly distinct musk that bordered between spicy and sweet in his senses, Gallus was soon looking just as enticed with the dragon’s cock as Sandbar was.

“Oh, man,” he muttered under his breath while stroking himself a little faster, with the sounds of his claws schlicking across his shaft growing as audible as Sandbar’s weak moans. “I… I’m not gonna lie, Ocellus. Your cock looks really damn good next to his right now~”

“Y-Yeahhhhhh…” With the way Sandbar’s eyes remained half-lidded while nodding in agreement to Gallus’ statement, it almost seemed like the stallion was getting high from that dragon cock grinding against his own. However, another idea seemed to pop into his head as he quickly gasped with his eyes shooting wide-open. “OOH! Wait, wait, wait, wait! I have an idea!~”

Gallus glanced back at his coltfriend with a look of confusion, and he awkwardly tried to stop his strokes just in case it was something big. “Hmm?” Ocellus immediately stopped their movements, and froze while looking down at Sandbar with slight worry. “Wait, what’s wrong?”

“Nothing, nothing!” the pony quickly exclaimed in insistence. “I just, uhhhh… I kinda have an idea about what we could do…”

Sandbar gave Ocellus a couple light pats against that scaled backside, motioning for the changeling to get off of him so he could get himself back up. Ocellus was quick to comply, even though their legs buckled a little as they struggled to stay stable while so horny. Their cock was twitching badly between their legs, and they could only stay on their limbs for another moment before sitting down in the grass. “Mnnnghh! H-Holy crap! No wonder you guys have such an issue studying!” groaned Ocellus as they squirmed uncomfortably, and tried their hardest not to just jerk off in front of them.

Gallus and Sandbar chuckled as they both got themselves back on their limbs, albeit with only a little less awkwardness compared to their friend. Regardless of their spasming legs, Sandbar quickly pulled his boyfriend in to whisper something into his ear. Gallus’ ear tuft lifted up slightly to focus, and his expression gave a look like he was trying to remember a complicated math solution. However, the gryphon only needed a couple seconds to process what Sandbar suggested discretely; after that, he grew a wide and antsy grin that matched the stallion’s perfectly.

“Oooooohhhhh…~”

The changeling-turned-dragon looked a little wary while seated in front of the two guys, their cock still twitching needily after that earlier teasing. However, they weren’t able to ask what was up before hearing Gallus say, “Ocellus? I think we know exactly how to show our thanks~”

“Uhhhhh…” Ocellus blinked a couple times, and their blush became heavier while glancing up at those eager-looking grins. “So… what are you guys thinki--EEEEPPPP!!~”

The dragon didn’t have any time to react before Gallus and Sandbar got down side-by-side between Ocellus’ legs. Their friend instinctively yelped in surprise, but was luckily unable to move back from the two to avoid their waiting mouths. While Gallus held onto both of Ocellus’ scaled legs with his claws to keep them in place, Sandbar was the first to get his snout underneath that hefty pair of balls under their draconic cock. Ocellus had no idea how to react, but quickly gasped in shock the instant they felt the stallion take a deep, heavy breath of that dragon-musk wafting beneath those plump balls.

“NnnnNNNNnnnghhhh…~” Sandbar shuddered hard enough to almost look like he was spasming, and he let out a shaky exhale while his eyes rolled back strongly. “Ohhhh… Oh, buck~” he moaned out, looking like he just took a massive bong-hit that instantly got him high. “You… you gotta get in on this, Gallus~”

Of course, the pony didn’t even try to wait for his boyfriend to join in, and immediately went back to taking deep breaths of that heady scent beneath Ocellus’ newly-conjured dragon balls. Gallus wasn’t able to see much of Sandbar’s blissful expression while his muzzle was draped-over by that loose ballsack, but he could tell from those muffled moans that the stallion’s mouth was likely watering from the taste wafting onto his tongue. The gryphon was undoubtedly tempted to get underneath with his coltfriend, but the sight of that rigid, untouched cock prompted him to take it greedily.

“MMMMFFFFF!!~” Ocellus tried their hardest not to react too strongly while they were outdoors, but the dragon had to bite their claw strongly in response to Sandbar’s overzealous snout-work beneath their new privates. The changeling could feel their friend’s tongue slip out unexpectedly, and started to drag up the underside of their loose ballsack to really make Ocellus squirm. Their head reeled back as they laid back in the grass, and helplessly writhed from such a unique sensation in their new form. Even though Ocellus had taken male forms before, they clearly had no idea how tantalizing the feeling of a stallion suckling on their balls would really feel like.

Of course, that feeling was instantly overshadowed by the additional gryphon tongue that dragged up the underside of Ocellus’ cock.

The dragon’s body was frozen from the overwhelmingly tense pleasures stimulating their nerves, leaving them near-catatonic while feeling every single movement from their friends’ hungry mouths. Sandbar seemed to have finished getting his fill on dragon musk, and re-focused his efforts on getting one of Ocellus’ thick balls into his muzzle to suck on. His moans were a little fainter than before, but his enticed expression was much clearer to see behind his burning blush. It was unclear whether or not he preferred a dragon’s taste over his gryphon boyfriend’s unique flavors; however, given the fact that Gallus was just as lustful over Ocellus’ cock, it would’ve been doubtful if the gryphon minded in the slightest if his coltfriend did.

Gallus may have not had any lips to properly suck on Ocellus’ cock, but his thin avian tongue proved to be surprisingly fruitful when it came to giving the changeling some much-appreciated pleasure. His beak hung open as he slathered his tongue all over that ribbed shaft and pointed cockhead, letting out a hungry moan under his breath with each action he made. His mouth was drooling just as much as Sandbar’s was, but the gryphon couldn’t have cared less while he savored the dragon’s rich, masculine flavor while his eyes were closed. One of his claws came up to grasp Ocellus’ shaft firmly, and he let out a deeper groan before cupping over that cockhead with his beak opened wide.

“Aaaahhhhh!!~” The changeling let out a brief moan from that titilating feeling of Gallus’ hard beak and soft tongue on their new cock. The conflicting feelings and textures seemed to have worked surprisingly well, as Ocellus could be seen squirming relentlessly while biting their claw to muffle their groans of pleasure. Meanwhile, Gallus kept his tongue busy to constantly swirl around the head of his friend’s cock, while his claw began to pump that shaft for all it was worth.

It wasn’t clear if it was the sounds of Gallus’ muffled noises while trying his best to suck on that changeling cock, or the pumps of Ocellus’ shaft that caused their balls to almost pull out of the stallion’s mouth a couple times. But whichever reason it was, it wasn’t long before Sandbar noticed what his boyfriend was doing less than a foot above his head. And as soon as he opened his eyes to glance up at his gryphon’s efforts in getting that dragon cock to shoot, Sandbar groaned with a writhing motion before he popped those balls out of his muzzle.

“Mmmmph!!~ L-Let me in there…” Sandbar’s voice came out like a winded breath as he quickly pulled his head up, and joined Gallus on giving that dragon cock some much-needed relief. Meanwhile, Ocellus wasn’t sure how much more they could take as they felt the stallion’s lips wrapping around the side of their shaft, and helping to coax their climax through some gentle suckles against the ribbed flesh. The action wasn’t a lot, especially compared to Gallus’ claws and tongue doing so much more in comparison, but it was still that last little edge Ocellus needed to make their legs squirm in growing rapture.

Gallus finally pulled his beak away from Ocellus’ cockhead, and joined his coltfriend as they shared that throbbing piece of dragon flesh with both of their tongues. His claw kept pumping the changeling’s shaft to make Ocellus pant heavily, but the couple started to slather both sides of their cockhead evenly while moaning under their breaths. The dragon knew how foolish it would be to moan out audibly, but their claws soon pulled away from their muzzle to grip the grass beneath them as tightly as they could. Ocellus’ eyes were clenched shut, and their rapid breaths were soon accompanied with weak moans each time they panted in rapture. “Aaahhh! Aaahhh!! Aaahhh!!~”

Ocellus could feel that familiar stirring in their loins, and could tell that an orgasm was going to occur sooner than later. The changeling obviously wasn’t a prude when it came to sexual endeavours, but the nerve-racking pulsations they felt through their new cock was something they never actually experienced before. Those plump dragon balls were pulsating as they tried to pull inwards, eager to assist in that lingering finale set to erupt at any second. Ocellus planned to tell the couple in advance, but their mouth hung open the instant they opened their eyes, and saw those two blushing friends licking their cockhead with such content expressions on their faces.

The changeling gasped, and their head reeled back as they spasmed wildly in response to such a perfect sight. That dragon cock throbbed especially hard between Gallus and Sandbar’s drooling tongues, and the only warning they received was a deep, heavy groan from the friend they drove to completion. Ocellus’ cock twitched as hard as it could, and the pointed head swelled outward in the split-second before it could erupt between their friends’ hungry faces.

After that, Ocellus’ first male orgasm was made clear as day from that first powerful cumshot.

A thick, heavy rope of dragon cum shot out from the cockhead like a science experiment gone wrong, and landed square across Gallus’ face to make him moan in elated surprise. Another throb of Ocellus’ cock made a second string shoot out, which was quickly caught by Sandbar as he leaned in with his eyes closed and his tongue sticking out. The sticky load made a direct hit onto the stallion’s tongue, as well as the bridge of his snout and part of his mane. Unfortunately, Ocellus wasn’t able to witness any of that as they reeled back with their eyes tightly shut, and their body convulsing from each cumshot that followed.

Despite how much Gallus and Sandbar tried to lick up or swallow their friend’s subsequent loads, both of their faces were covered in multiple ropes of cum by the time the changeling was able to recover from such a scale-tingling orgasm. Ocellus’ body was tensed-up enough to be left shaking from the intensity of their nerves fraying, and the sounds of their friends’ moans while receiving that payload only made that feeling reverberate even longer. By the time the couple’s friend was completely spent, their body ended up going limp as they passed out in pleasure before them.

Ocellus breathed out with a deep, spine-tingling shiver, and twitched hard before another burst of green flame erupted from underneath them. Gallus and Sandbar yelped and pulled away from her, not expecting a shape-reshifting so soon after that climax. But alas, as soon as that draconic figure was completely engulfed in flame for a split-second, the two were then greeted with the changeling’s natural form sprawled out on the grass. Ocellus, whose unconscious face carried the dopiest smile either of them had ever seen, was out like a light while the insides of her thighs were coated in the remnants of her orgasmic secretions.

Neither of the two guys could say anything, and were just sitting awkwardly while processing all that happened. Despite how heavily bukkaked both of them looked, neither of them took notice of the other when they finally glanced back at each other with unsure expressions. After taking a moment to let everything sink in, Sandbar looked between his boyfriend and the changeling before opening his muzzle. “Uhhhh… so, like… does that count as having sex with a girl?”

The cum-drizzled gryphon didn’t say anything in response to that question, but his unbelievably flat stare back at Sandbar made it crystal-clear how stupid he thought it was.

By the time the screen of that magic orb dissipated completely, the surveillance was empty of any ponies. Unlike many of the other sessions that have been recorded, both of the unicorns left the room together before the scene was even close to finished. Despite knowing from Twilight that all three of those students were above the legal age of consent, Starlight and Sunburst weren’t comfortable enough to be present during that lustful scene. Because of that, the orb went back to a stable, dimmer state as it was left hovering in the room by itself.

Meanwhile, the two uncomfortable ponies were walking back through the castle as Sunburst glanced back at his friend. “So, ummm… didn’t you say you saw a scene kinda similar to that in that letter you sent me?”

Instead of confirming or denying his question, Starlight just groaned with a displeased look on her face while avoiding his curious gaze. “You know what?” she asked with a uncomfortable and determined tone of voice. “I need to get Twilight to see why the buck we keep getting sex scenes in that stupid thing…”

Chapter Eighteen: Pharynx Rides an Atom [NSFW]

Despite the recent developments following the former Queen Chrysalis’ defeat, the Changeling Kingdom still had a long way to go when it came to maintaining its progress. Fortunately, its newfound alliance with Equestria and its surrounding nations helped to give the Changeling race some much-needed assistance. Whether it was by King Thorax’s stable relations with Equestria’s Royalty, Ocellus’ integration into Twilight’s School of Friendship, or General Pharynx’s contributions in assisting with Equestria’s military forces, the sordid past of the Changeling Kingdom’s origins seemed to have hopes of becoming an unpleasant memory as opposed to a looming threat of reemergence. And along with the Kingdom’s efforts to extend their efforts towards their neighbors, Equestria was thankful enough to return the favor themselves.

One example of their unity came through an Exchange Program, which allowed several choice Royal Guards to be stationed in the former rival nation to better establish trust between their forces.

Because of that, a meek-looking unicorn with a fair blue coat seemed to stand out pretty obviously against the rejuvenated cave systems the Changelings resided in. The stallion had a thin and scrawny build, which would’ve made many assume he wasn’t a member of such an elite group as the Royal Guard. However, his training under General Pharynx helped to establish that his strengths didn’t lie in physical prowess, but instead with mental dexterity and spellmaging. Of course, the deep green Changeling assumed that something was special about the guy upon seeing his Cutie Mark: a bright red Atom which conveniently matched his namesake.

“So, Private Atom,” said the General as he walked alongside the pony on their way through the labyrinth-like cave systems. Atom did his best to keep up with Pharynx’s striding steps, but he clearly looked winded by how matted his fur appeared in sweat. But alas, considering how complicated the Changeling Hive’s architecture was for Equestrians, he pretty much needed to keep up so he wouldn’t get lost between the training grounds and the shower room. Meanwhile, the Changeling didn’t seem to notice Atom’s difficulties as he spoke towards him. “I’m not gonna lie to you, kid. Even though your cloaking-detection skills are top notch, I highly recommend you try to improve your stamina.”

Atom sighed while trotting quickly alongside the General, and gave an apprehensive nod in agreement. Due to how much he was sweating, the pony had to wipe away a lock of his brown mane that was matted across his forehead before he replied, “W-Well, ummm… You’re certainly not the first Officer to address that issue with me, Sir. I’m aware of my shortcomings, which is why I work so hard to upkeep my other skills whenever I can.”

“Which is a commendable thing to do, no doubt,” Pharynx said with an approving nod back at the unicorn. “But still, if you were to try and invade this place before Chrysalis’ overruling, your magic skills wouldn’t amount to much with our barriers up. You need to work on your weaknesses just as much as your strengths, understand?”

After a quick exhale, Atom nodded his head as the two reached the cavern that held the Changeling Guard’s showers. Due to Pharynx’s truthful words, the stallion felt a little unsure about himself as he spoke through his blush. “Y-Yes, Sir. I… I get what you mean.”

Fortunately for the unicorn, Pharynx was able to catch that timid tone by the time they entered the empty space. Since it was technically a cave, the shower room wasn’t lined with walls of linoleum or glazed porcelain; instead, the room’s natural stalagmite ceilings and walls were left untouched due to their resistance to humidity. The only things that indicated the space’s purpose were a couple wooden benches in the middle of the room, several metal shower faucets that were protruding from drilled holes in the walls, and multiple lanterns hanging from the stalactite above to brightly illuminate everything. It may have been simplistic, but Atom could appreciate the Changelings’ creativity when it came to using their natural resources so efficiently.

As the unicorn went up to one of the faucets, he tried not to appear so nervous about showering in such an open space. Even though he knew better than to act so modest as a member of the Royal Guard, he wasn’t used to using a shower room that had no curtains or barriers of any kind. His composure wasn’t improved when Pharynx went to the faucet right beside Atom’s, and turned it on so he could begin showering as well. “If you don’t mind me saying, I really am impressed with your detection abilities during that cloaking exercise. I’ve never encountered a pony who was able to spot one of my soldiers posing as a puddle, and that’s saying a lot.”

Atom chuckled nervously, and glanced back at the General with a sheepish smile while nodding gratefully. “Well, thank you, Sir,” he responded with a notable blush on his cheeks, though it wasn’t clear if it was from Pharynx’s praise or the fact that they were showering so close together. “It’s… It’s nice to know you’re able to appreciate what I have to offer.”

Pharynx just scoffed before replying with a raised brow towards the Guard. “Hey, just because I’m strict at times doesn’t mean I’m a complete hardass. I just want to make sure you ponies are as well-prepared for threats as us.”

Given recent events (particularly that Storm King invasion), Atom could only shrug and nod while his muzzle was pursed awkwardly shut. As he tried to think of what to say, the pony didn’t seem to notice how Pharynx was subtly staring at Atom’s body from head to hooves. The Changeling may have been in a newly-revealed relationship with Spike, but that didn’t stop him from eyeing the unicorn’s slender physique as water cascaded down his fur. While the stallion began to lather underneath his barrel with a bar of soap, Pharynx spoke up in a more casual tone of voice. “So, Private… I heard from my partner Spike that you had just gotten out of a relationship recently. Is that true?”

Atom’s expression briefly turned sour, but he was able to hide that after sighing through his nostrils. “Ummm… Y-Yeah, I… My boyfriend and I had to take a break because of my Guard duties. And after a while, uhhh… we decided to end things mutually.”

“Well, I’m sorry to hear that.” Despite Pharynx’s stern attitude and demeanor, Atom could tell that he said that with a sincere tone of voice. Meanwhile, the Changeling decided to add more optimistically, “If it means anything, I’m sure you’ll be alright, Private. Most ponies find a guy in uniform attractive, and you seem to have a good personality to match.”

“Pbbt!” Even though the soldier knew better than to scoff to a Superior Officer (especially in regards to a compliment), it was clear that Atom was reluctant about that claim at best. “Oh, come on! I-I mean, with all due respect Sir, I really don’t see myself as the kind of Guard to woo any guy off their hooves.”

“Now that’s a weakness you really need to overcome,” replied Pharynx as he pointed a hoof at him. “Confidence is just as important as any strength you may have, Private.”

Atom sighed a little deeper after hearing that statement, and hung his head low to make water drip from his matted mane. “Ughhh… I know that I should, General. It’s just not that easy when I try to place myself next to the other cadets.”

“Well, I wouldn’t recommend comparing yourself in that way, Atom,” Pharynx said as he grew a warmer smile, and continued to stare across the unicorn’s prone and wet form. Meanwhile, the Private turned his attention towards Pharynx, looking slightly surprised at being called by his name without his rank. He didn’t notice the Changeling’s leering eyes, but he did catch his superior’s suggestive tone while he continued speaking. “You might not have the muscle mass or height of some of the other recruits, but neither did Spike. And that didn’t stop me from pursuing him, did it?~”

Atom was a little unsure where Pharynx was going with his assurances, even though he should’ve seen the signs considering where they were alone. However, he was able to understand the Changeling’s point enough to nod reluctantly. “Well, I… Okay, that’s actually a really good point.”

“Exactly!” chirped Pharynx as he gave the unicorn a playful slap on the back. Atom quickly blushed with a bitten lip, clearly not expecting his officer to give that sort of gesture. The Changeling then resumed to his own bathing as he added coyly, “Plus, you don’t even need to have a relationship to have some fun every now and then. All you need to do is be confident and find someone who’s… open minded~”

Atom caught that inflection pretty quickly, and he glanced back at the General while he let the water wash every ounce of sudsy soap away from his chitin. Despite knowing better, the pony couldn’t help staring at Pharynx’s built physique for a few seconds in lingering silence. But before he could get caught, Atom looked away with a heavy blush and tried to blurt out a clarification. “U-Uhhhh… O… Open Minded, Sir?”

Pharynx smirked more notably before looking back at him with narrowed eyes. “I’m sure you know what I mean, Private. Lots of couples nowadays have understandings and such, right? I could’ve sworn you ponies invented that concept~”

Even though he did understand Pharynx’s response, Atom still seemed skittish as he looked back and saw the General’s sultry-looking smile. He didn’t want to say anything too out of line, but his heart began to race faster as he slowly realized what may have been happening. Pharynx may have been a superior officer, but he wasn’t dense. After a nervous gulp, the unicorn took a breath before asking, “S-So, ummm… Do… do you and Spike have something like that?”

“Mmhmm~” nodded Pharynx quite casually, like he was expecting the recruit to ask such a personal question. Of course, his suggestive look remained as he eyed Atom with a smirk and said, “Of course, given Changeling’s shape-shifting abilities, it’s honestly not that big of a deal to receive pleasure from others from time to time. Spike understands it, and I wouldn’t be shocked if he was having fun right now~”

By that point, Atom would’ve been completely daft if he didn’t realize Pharynx was coming on to him. However, his blush was becoming hot enough to keep him from wanting to question such an opportunity. Instead, the stallion nervously exhaled as he tried to ask for further clarification. “Ummm… S-So, uhhhh… Sh-Should I ask why you’re telling me all this while we’re showering together?”

Pharynx gave a nonchalant shrug of his head, and eyed the suspicious-looking Atom with a raised brow. “Well, I think you’ve proven yourself smart enough to make a guess or two~” he replied with a light grin of his muzzle, and a piercing stare that made Atom shudder involuntarily. But before the unicorn could try to say anything in defense, Pharynx turned towards him while standing in a more domineering posture. Since Atom was already fairly small in stature, he felt more than a little intimidated while hearing his Officer speak. “Now, if you’re not comfortable with that, I completely understand. However… considering how you feel about your personal assets, would it be alright for me to... prove you wrong?~”

Atom shivered uncomfortably, and pursed his muzzle shut with a look of confliction on his face. Given how exclusive this exchange program was, the last thing he wanted to do was jeopardize that with the lewd thoughts now swimming freely in his head. Not to mention, he had no way to deny that this was just some trap set by the General to test his composure. Despite how genuine Pharynx’s smile may have looked, the unicorn knew better than to give in to such a tempting offer. So after breathing out sharply, Atom looked up at him to give his answer as firmly as possible.

“Ummm… Yes, that would be alright.”

Atom internally gasped in shock, unsure what the heck prompted him to give THAT as his response. Even though he knew how much blood was rushing through his blush and thundering heart (as well as… other extremities), his body froze upon answering that question so honestly. Meanwhile, General Pharynx grinned with an impressed chuckle as he lit up his horn and turned off his own faucet. “See?” he asked rather sweetly with a tilt of his head. “Nothing wrong with being confident to a Superior Officer~”

The Changeling then used his magic to pull Atom off his hooves, which startled him enough to let out a surprised yelp. The unicorn was then laid on his back as the shower kept running, and the last of his soapy mane was rinsed off for the sultry General to see. Atom’s cock was already slipped out of his sheath, and growing immensely with each strong twitch of his marbled shaft. While the pony squirmed worriedly between his rapid breaths, Pharynx walked up to his prone form and kept him from saying anything just yet. “Sssshhhhh… Just relax for now, Private. Just lay back and leave it all to me~”

Atom remained silent as he stared up at him with a tremendous blush, still unsure how to process all that was transpiring. Meanwhile, Pharynx used a flash of his magic to conjure up a bottle of lubricant he had in his bunk. The unicorn sucked some air through his teeth nervously, and stared downwards towards the Changeling’s curved and pointed appendage meant to be his cock. However, Pharynx then used his magic to squirt out a hefty dollop of lube, and brought it down to slather all over Atom’s length instead. The stallion gasped from the sudden coldness of the gel, and tried not to moan from feeling the Changeling’s hoof caressing his cock so diligently.

“Don’t worry about it, soldier~” Pharynx purred as he used his hoof to properly lube up Atom’s waiting stallionhood. The General also lit up his horn to bring that bottle back behind himself, and apply some more underneath his raised tail. The officer hissed with a pleased-looking smile, but kept his eyes down on Atom before shrugging cheekily. “What? A big guy can’t bottom from time to time?~”

Atom wasn’t sure how to respond to his superior’s shocking behavior, but he was able to shiver from his cock growing full-mast before Pharynx’s eyes. As the lubed, eight inch stallionhood began to throb at the ready for the Changeling above him, Atom couldn’t help biting his lip while giving a brief smile in acceptance. He may have not been prepared for such a lewd encounter, but he was clearly intrigued enough to spread his legs apart and further expose his “Spear” as a Royal Guard. After huffing with a more relaxed expression, Atom was finally able to speak up at him. “Uhhh… W-Well, I… I suppose I shouldn’t decline if you think this’ll help~”

“Ohhhhh, believe me~” growled Pharynx while stepping over the blushing pony, and grinned lustfully as he got himself in the right positioning. Just before he could lower himself on top of Atom’s waiting cock, the Changeling added with a sly tone of voice, “You’ll be helping both of us by the time we’re through~”

With that, the General didn’t waste any time as he squatted on top of that rigid stallionhood, and prodded the cockhead with his tailhole to make both of them gasp lightly. While Atom quivered with a clenched muzzle, Pharynx groaned in pleasure as he felt that familiar warmth pressing against his sensitive flesh. Due to his generous lubrication, the Changeling didn’t need to push too hard as he slowly bore down, and let that crowned head sink inside of his hole. Pharynx moaned out briefly from the much-needed sensation of another guy’s cock entering him, and looked just as enamored as Atom while he was writhing on the shower floor.

The unicorn had to bite his hoof to keep from moaning too loudly underneath his superior officer. However, it was doubtful that Pharynx would’ve blamed him while his hole clenched hard around the pony’s cockhead. The pressure felt as tight as a vice, but Atom couldn’t have cared less as he allowed inch after inch to slip over his length. Meanwhile, Pharynx continued to groan out with a strained smile as he pushed down even harder, and began to sink the stallion’s shaft inside of his needy tailhole.

“Nnnnnghhhhh!!~” Pharynx moaned out just as deeply as Atom, and shuddered strongly from the feeling of fullness he was craving badly. With each inch of that stallionhood he could feel slipping inside of him, his emerald cock twitched involuntarily for Atom to gawk at. Despite how tantalizing the Changeling’s tailhole may have felt wrapped around his shaft, Atom couldn’t stop staring at that exotically-shaped appendage Pharynx was packing. The curved shape of that smooth-looking shaft, combined with the pointed cockhead leaking an oddly green-hued precum, was definitely a new sight for the blushing stallion. Nevertheless, his attention quickly went back up towards Pharynx’s face after hearing him yelp through his deepening blush. “Aaaahh! Mnnnnghhh… You… You have noooo idea how badly I needed this…”

To emphasize that point, Pharynx gave one last grunt before he bore down on that cock entirely. As Atom reeled his head back and cried out shakily, the Changeling couldn’t have felt more content as he shivered from the stallion’s full length throbbing deep inside of him. His own cock twitched hard from the tittilation, and spurted out a couple globs of precum that glowed a little against Atom’s fur. Fortunately, Atom didn’t seem to mind in the slightest while he moaned from his General’s tightness.

“Nnnnnphhh… If… If you don’t mind, Private,” Pharynx grunted through his teeth after savoring that fullness for another moment. He then began to lift himself up, which elicited another strained moan as he let that plump cockhead rub every inch on its way back out. Just as the majority of Atom’s shaft could be seen glistening in lube, the Changeling stopped while the head was left imbedded in him. Despite how badly Atom was squirming and struggling with a hoof in his mouth, Pharynx spoke between heavy breaths to give an order to his soldier. “I… I want you to tr… to t-treat your Superior with respect~ You… You understand?~”

“Aaaahhh!!~” Even with how blushed the stallion may have looked, he still nodded his head firmly while beneath the horny General. “I… I understand completely, Sir!~”

“Good!~” With that, Pharynx let out another heavy moan as he skewered himself with Atom’s cock again. He pushed his weight back down on that rigid stallionhood, and cried out like a mare in heat as he let all eight inches of that hot, throbbing cockmeat hit him in all the right places. The sensation of that cock hitting his prostate left the Changeling writhing strongly atop Atom’s waist, and caused more precum to splatter on top of the soldier’s stomach. “AaaaaAAAaaahhhh!!~ Nnnnnfffff….”

Atom moaned deeply as well, and clenched his eyes shut from feeling that first proper fuckstroke Pharynx delivered so powerfully. But before he could take another breath in anticipation, the pony groaned hard upon feeling Pharynx pulling up once more. The Changeling’s cock dangled temptingly for his recruit to see, but was left untouched while he enjoyed the tantilization that stallionhood was giving to his prostate. The General let out another guttural moan, and paused his movements briefly enough to speak in a strained voice. “I… I hope you have good self control--mmmnnnghhh~ P… Private!~”

Pharynx dropped down onto Atom’s cock once more while he inflected that last word in a strained groan. Atom moaned out deeply as he pulled his muzzle away, no longer able to control how amazing the Changeling felt around his member. While Pharynx pulled himself back up to continue his power-bottoming, the Guard reeled his head back with a heavy blush and bellowed out, “I… I-I’ll control myself as best as I can, Sir--GNNNGHHH!!~”

Atom’s superior bottomed out on top of him again, and shivered from how well that cock was hitting his sweet spots with each piercing movement. The unicorn writhed uncontrollably, and clenched his eyes shut to keep from cumming prematurely. Unfortunately, the immense pressure and warmth of the Changeling’s body wrapped so tightly around his shaft made that task easier said than done. But alas, there was nothing for Atom to do but groan through gritted teeth, and try not to succumb too deeply while Pharynx increased the pace of his motions.

“Aaaahhh!!~” The Changeling repeatedly hopped up and down on Atom’s cock, looking more enamored by the second while savoring the pleasures he was giving to his own prostate. His own member throbbed hard while flopping up and down, but the General continued to ride his soldier without even thinking of touching himself. Instead, he just started panting even harder while maintaining his dominant tone of voice. “T… Tell me how much you want it, Private!~”

“Mmnnghh!” After moaning out in a heated blurb from his nerves tingling endlessly, he overcame how hard his hooves were curling in pleasure as he belted out, “I… I want you to cum, Sir!~ P… P-Please shoot your load before me!!~”

Pharynx moaned out even deeper with his head reeled back, and jumped up and down even faster to make Atom squirm helplessly beneath him. The pony’s cries of rapture echoed throughout the cavern, but he was too riled up to feel self-conscious about his noises emanating outside of the room. Pharynx didn’t seem to mind the acoustics as well, and kept going with a level of tenacity only expected from a General. The rapid slides of that stallionhood against his prostate left his nerves fraying like mad, but Pharynx needed just a little more before he could topple over the precipice. “Aaaahhh!! I… I want you to address me, Soldier! Th… Th-That’s an order!!~”

“AAAHHH!!~” Atom wasn’t sure how much longer he could last, and his cock was throbbing badly inside of the Changeling in anticipation for the General’s breeding. The pony took as deep of a breath as he could in his state, and quickly moaned out to sate Pharynx’s lustful hunger. “Mnnnghhh… S-Sir, yes Sir! Sir, yes Sir!~ Sir, yes, SIR!! SIR!! YESS!! SSSIIIRRRRR!!!~”

Atom felt how tightly Pharynx clenched around his cock with a piercing shriek from above, and he couldn’t hold back any longer himself. The stallion yelled out in utter ecstasy as his cock pulsated inside of the Changeling, and his balls rode upward to assist in his spine-tingling climax. Fortunately, Atom soon learned that he came just after the General succumbed to his own orgasm from above. With an animalistic squee and an intense fluttering of his insect-like wings, Pharynx buried himself as far as he could around the soldier’s cock as he erupted intensely.

The Royal Guard moaned out from his General’s tight hole gripping his member like a vice, but he gasped in surprise the instant he felt those first couple ropes of Pharynx’s cum hit him directly in the face. The Changeling proved to be quite pent-up as he shot his load a considerable distance, and left multiple strands of his luminescent cum all over the pony’s blushed face and chest. Atom could barely register how intense his superior’s orgasm may have felt, and his hips writhed upward as he delivered his own volley directly inside of Pharynx. The unicorn’s climax may have not been as visually appealing as the Changeling’s, but it was clear how much Pharynx needed it as he squirmed and moaned out from such a thick and hot load shooting into his deepest depths.

By the time both of them came down from their fur-raising (or in Pharynx’s case, chitin-shimmering) orgasms, the water was coming out ice-cold as it continued to rain down on both of those military men. However, neither of them seemed to mind the chilly temperature as they laid on the floor in exhaustion. Pharynx was still skewered atop Atom’s twitching cock, which prompted him to rest on top of the pony’s drizzled chest as he came down from his lustful high. Meanwhile, the Royal Guard just breathed heavily while struggling to stay awake, his mind running a blank as to how the buck he ended up in such a scenario with a superior officer. Of course, despite how it may have occurred, the stallion was able to slowly relax as he let himself appreciate the moment of serenity the two shared.

Unfortunately, that moment was soon broken when Spike’s voice jolted both of them in shock. “So, I’m guessing you took my advice?~”

“GNNNGHH!!” Pharynx pulled himself upward with a surprised gasp, and caused Atom to yelp in pain from how tightly the Changeling clenched around his deflating cock. Meanwhile, the little drake just stood by the cave’s entranceway with an intrigued smirk, and his eyes narrowing on the two blushing guys. Despite how stern and well-decorated the General may have been, Pharynx looked just as fretful as Atom while they remained frozen in place on the shower floor.

“Heh heh heh… I was hoping you’d finally ask him~” purred Spike before he walked up to them with a casual stride in his step. Atom blushed immensely as he saw the dragon’s plump hips moving with each step he took, as well as that lustrous-looking grin he had on his face. Not to mention, Spike’s erect cock was standing out rather prominently while glistening under the shower room lights, just begging to be used by either of the post-coital studs staring back at him. As soon as he walked up to the duo, Spike scratched the back of Pharynx’s ear with a claw and said sweetly. “Daawww… You always look so cute when I catch you prepping someone for us to play with~”

Pharynx blushed with a bashful smile while the dragon petted him, but didn’t say anything to counteract what his partner just said. Meanwhile, Atom just blinked a couple times in confusion while drenched in an unholy mixture of soapy water and Changeling cum. Of course, before he could even try to speak up for himself, the Guard saw how Spike’s emerald eyes were peering towards him with just as much dominance as the General had earlier.

“So… what do you say, Soldier?~” asked Spike with a lustful smirk, and a widening grin to show off his cute little fangs. “You think you can follow a few more orders in our private bunk?~”

Atom’s mind may have been frayed beyond belief, but he couldn’t have nodded his head quicker if he tried.

Author's Notes:

This prompt was given to me by Yoshikage Kira, who was one of the winners of my Troy and Canvas Story Contest I held last month.

Chapter Nineteen: Rainbow Learns From Scootaloo [SFW]

“Ughhh… I really shouldn’t be so hung up about this…”

The last thing that Rainbow Dash wanted to do was get caught talking to themself as they flew through the mid-afternoon skies above Ponyville. However, considering how well they understood air pressures and how loud wind currents could get, they were sure that nopony could hear them from the ground. But alas, the pegasus still tried not to wince while glancing down at the landscapes below, and noticing how close some of those ponies looked from their own perspective. Rainbow knew that their worries were just paranoia, but that didn’t stop them from feeling vulnerable with their thoughts. Especially since their thoughts were related to something only Spike and Pharynx were aware of.

It’s been two weeks since Rainbow found the courage to come out to Spike and his boyfriend, and the pegasus had absolutely no regrets about confessing such a daunting secret about themself to them. Not only were they a hundred percent supportive (although given the circumstances, Dash doubted there was any chance they wouldn’t be), but General Pharynx actually went out of his way to provide the Wonderbolt with some literature related to Changeling-based hormone treatments. Rainbow may have not been an expert on how gender transition was supposed to go, but they were fairly impressed with how simple and effective the process looked on paper. Of course, the pony still knew that if they wanted to confirm anything, they had to talk with someone like Twilight first.

And because of that detail, Rainbow Dash had grown fretful while avoiding the subject ever since.

Rainbow sighed as they flew down closer to the ground, hopeful to spot somepony to help quell their panicked mindset. Unfortunately, that didn’t stop the countless worries rushing through their head over what to do about coming out. They knew deep down that their friends would support them no matter what, and that only the biggest idiot would try to hassle Dash’s desire to become a stallion. But no matter how logically they tried to think things over, or reassure themself that nothing bad would occur, the pegasus couldn’t silence that nagging voice of doubt that gnawed into the deepest recesses of their mind.

“Uggghhh… come on, Dash!” they muttered under their breath through gritted teeth as they soared ever closer to ground-level. “Twilight would totally be on board with helping out! Just… Just go up to her, and tell her the truth. She won’t mock you for that, you KNOW it!!”

The pegasus then closed their eyes for a moment while flying, despite knowing how dangerous such a reckless action that was. Unfortunately, Rainbow Dash could barely think straight as that nagging doubt continued to torment their thoughts, and tried to intensify their paranoia by speaking in Twilight’s voice:

Ohhhh… Are you sure you feel that way, Rainbow? Maybe you’re just confused…

Rainbow winced sharply while gliding closer downward, and struggled not to keep thinking so negatively.

You… are aware that you can’t change chromosomes, right? You’d still be a mare, even with magic-based transitioning.

Dash gritted their teeth tightly, and clenched their eyes even tighter as those hurtful words kept flooding their head.

Why can’t you just be happy with who you are now? You’re already a Wonderbolt with a lot of friends who love you! How much will a fake penis really help?~

Dash could feel tears starting to bead at the corners of their eyes, but they tried to convince themself that it was just because of the rushing winds. But despite how fast they may have been flying just a few feet from the ground, that fake voice of Twilight’s kept feeding words into Rainbow’s head to upset them even more.

Do you really want to make your life so much harder for yourself? You know how dangerous it can be for those types of ponies during transition…

Maybe you need some more time to think this over. Obviously you haven’t thought this through enough...

How dissapointed do you think your parents would feel about this? Can you imagine how heartbroken they’d be about losing their daughter?

Just admit it, Rainbow Dash. You’re just saying this stuff for attention. Deep down, you’re not really a sta--

“RAINBOW, WATCH OUT!!!”

The instant Rainbow’s eyes shot wide-open, they gasped upon seeing the huge oak tree they were about to collide with. Very luckily for the pegasus, they were able to skew their wings quickly enough to veer away from the trunk and shoot towards the side. Unfortunately, the Wonderbolt couldn’t avoid the plethora of branches they steered towards, and was thrown off-balance by the multiple sticks that smacked them out of flight. While it was definitely an improvement from colliding with the tree at near-fatal speeds, Rainbow Dash still tumbled down to the ground hard enough to elicit a panicked shriek from the filly who shouted earlier.

“OH NO!!!” Scootaloo skidded to a halt on their scooter, and tried to rush off and help while Rainbow was tossed like a ragdoll across the field beside the tree. “RAINBOW, HOLD ON!! I’M COMING!!!”

Rainbow Dash finally came to a screeching halt about fifty yards from the tree, their body notably battered from how many times they rolled following that collision. Even though it wasn’t the worst crash the Wonderbolt experienced by a mile, they still groaned painfully while their head spun from such a jarring impact. Fortunately, even though Dash couldn’t process how injured they really were, they were able to hear Scootaloo frantically running towards them while shrieking. “Rainbow, PLEASE say something! Are you okay?! Oh my gosh, what happened?!?”

“Urrrrghhhh…” Rainbow may have suffered a severe fall that knocked them off their hooves, but they were able to roll onto their stomach and slowly process their vitals. A small clench of their hooves didn’t elicit any pain, which meant their legs probably weren’t broken. The pegasus also tried to move their wings, and sighed in relief when they didn’t feel any strain from either of those. There were definitely a lot of regions Rainbow felt that were likely going to bruise super-hard, but they couldn’t feel anything severe enough to warrant a hospital visit just yet. Instead, the Wonderbolt groaned with a sharp wince as they pulled themself up onto their hooves, and muttered under their breath, “Oh man… that was really stupid…”

Rainbow wanted to curse themself for doing something so irresponsible, since they knew how dangerous it was to fly with their eyes closed. Even if they weren’t too badly injured from the crash themself, the fact that they almost hurt Scootaloo was a detail they knew would be coming back to haunt them for a while. Fortunately, the pegasus was able to stand upright with a relieving stretch of their back, and sigh contently by the time their sorta-sister ran up to them. “Oh my gosh! Rainbow Dash, what happened?! I saw you flying in suuuuuper low, and I was just thinking you were practicing for a stunt or something! But then you were heading towards the tree, and I…”

Scootaloo had to pause to catch her breath, and held a hoof over her chest to make sure she wasn’t too winded from that frantic run into the field. But as soon as she felt her vitals settling down, the filly looked up towards her mentor with a worried pout of her lips. Rainbow couldn’t help but cringe when they saw how worried Scoots looked, and had to look away briefly in guilt. Fortunately, that reaction wasn’t enough to keep her from lunging in and hugging Dash tightly. “Mnnnghhh!! Rainbow, I’m so glad you’re alright!”

Rainbow let out a quivering breath before hugging their friend just as tightly. “I-It’s okay, Squirt,” they said reassuringly while hugging the filly. They could feel Scootaloo’s back convulsing a little against their hooves, which made them wince from the fact that she was most likely trying not to cry. That made the Wonderbolt double-down and hold the filly even tighter against their chest. “Scoot, I’m really sorry I freaked you out like that. I was acting stupid, and I… I really wish I kept my focus back there.”

Scootaloo gave a light nod of her head while it was nestled within Dash’s chest floof. However, she was then able to huff briefly as she pulled away from the pegasus, and wiped her cheeks with a hoof before smiling up at her. “Well, it’s a good thing you’re so tough~” she said with a slightly more confident tone and a light smirk. “Sometimes I forget you’re stronger than most of the stallions in your fleet!”

“Pbbt! Oh, come on,” Dash jeered with a scoff and a roll of their eyes. “You don’t have to say that.” Even though they certainly weren’t the type to feel bashful, their mindset was still a bit winded to feel so confident towards their Number One Fan. However, the Wonderbolt did feel a strong twinge of pride at hearing Scootaloo make such a positive claim. After a moment, Rainbow began to blush as they sighed and gave in to the filly’s praise. “... Buuuuutttttt… I guess I can’t exactly deny that idea either~”

The two shared a brief giggle, and remained side-by-side as they headed back towards the dirt road and the filly’s scooter. Rainbow grunted in slight discomfort upon feeling a couple notches of pain in their upper thighs, but they were able to soldier on without any audible complaint. As the two walked back across the field, Dash tilted their head as they noticed that Scootaloo had a wheeled wardrobe rack strapped to the back of her transport. And on that rack housed at least a dozen different dresses that would’ve made Rarity gush like mad.

Despite their gender dysphoria and recent intrusive thoughts, Rainbow couldn’t say that they were triggered by the sight of such girly clothing hanging in a multicolored row of lace and satin. However, the pegasus still winced a little from how garrish those clashing colors looked in a jumbled mishmash. But alas, Dash kept their opinions on the dresses to themself while glancing back towards Scootaloo. “So, ummm… I’m guessing you’re off to do a Cutie Mark mission or something?” they asked the filly, secretly hopeful that those dresses weren’t all for her. They certainly didn’t mind the idea of Scoots being girly sometimes, but Rainbow couldn’t imagine her looking that stellar in any of those poofy garments.

“Yeah, pretty much,” replied Scootaloo with a shrug of her shoulders. She looked back at Rainbow with a casual smile and explained, “Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle are getting stuff for the job too, but I was asked to get dresses since my scooter can tow it.”

“Well, that’s cool,” they said with a genuinely happy tone as they gave her a light nudge with their wing. “Lemme guess: You girls are helping somepony with a makeover or something?”

Scootaloo gave a light shrug of her shoulders instead of a confident nod. “Ehhh… It’s sorta like that…” She then paused briefly enough for Rainbow to see the filly’s smile skew noticeably. “But, umm… I probably shouldn’t say too much about it. The pony we’re helping is kinda… worried about being outed, I think?”

Rainbow Dash’s brows rose upon hearing her say something like that. Even though they knew better than most ponies how important privacy really is, the fact that Scootaloo actually used a term like “outed” caught their interest. Was the CMC’s task related to something similar to Dash’s? Was there another pony dealing with the same issues? And if so, what were Scootaloo and the others planning to do to help?

The last thing that Rainbow wanted to do was intervene, or press their luck by intruding on something their friend wasn’t too keen on discussing openly. However, the Wonderbolt felt compelled to at least try and get some more info on the matter. Even if they didn’t know who the pony was, they wanted to make sure Scootaloo was doing the right thing in regards to them. “Well, ummm… If you’re worried about them being exposed or anything, I won’t ask who it is.”

Scootaloo sighed before pursing her lips shut, clearly not too comforted by her hero’s assuring statement. The filly’s uneasy expression made Rainbow look wary as well, and kept them from saying anything else for a moment. During that brief bout of awkward silence, Scoots shrugged uncomfortably and scratched the back of her neck with a skewed muzzle. “I… I know you won’t say anything, alright? And I… I don’t want you to think I don’t trust you, because I do. I really do. It’s just…”

That response worried Dash even more, but they bit their lips shut to keep from saying anything too soon. Fortunately, that decision proved to be the right one, since it helped give Scootaloo enough time to add following her pause, “Well… the girls and I are putting a lot on the line from doing this plan, and I don’t… I really don’t want him to think we--HHHH!!”

Scootaloo gasped and covered her mouth with both hooves, even though that accidental slip was heard by Rainbow. The older pegasus didn’t say anything, and tried their hardest not to raise their brows in surprise from hearing that pronoun. The filly looked utterly horrified by that slip, and exhaled sharply as soon as she put her hooves back down. “Crap!” she hissed under her breath as she turned her head away from Rainbow, clearly more guilty about saying “Him” than that light expletive.

“Hey, hey…” Rainbow raised their hoof slowly, and kept their tone as calm as possible to try and settle the filly down. “I… I’m not gonna say anything, Scoot. I’m the Element of Loyalty, you know I wouldn’t do you wrong like that.”

Scootaloo huffed before lowering her head, hopeful she could hide her pained wince from Dash. “I know that,” she said firmly while holding a hoof over her eyes, sounding as if she was more upset at herself than anything else. She sighed once more before adding in a less intense tone, “I’m sorry, I just… I promised I wouldn’t say a thing about it, and now… now I feel like a jerk.”

“Oh, Scootaloo…” Rainbow felt genuinely bad for the filly’s mistake, and didn’t hesitate to pull Scootaloo in for a much deserved hug. Despite a little resistance from her, Dash was able to hold her rightly against their chest and say assuredly, “I promise you, you didn’t do anything wrong. You didn’t say anything to break the pony’s trust in you, alright? I have no idea who it is, and I swear to you I won’t tell a soul about it.”

Rainbow hoped that deep down, Scootaloo would understand that her mentor was right about their assuring words. Even if the pegasus knew that those dresses were meant for a boy, they still had no way to really guess who it could be (or even if the pony was really a boy). Unfortunately, they could still hear Scootaloo sniffle audibly from what she accidentally said. Dash could definitely understand why it would make her so distressed, but they still smiled warmly when they pulled back and began to speak down at her.

“If you want me to be honest, Squirt? I’m really proud of you for taking this so seriously. Secrets can be a huge thing to carry sometimes. Especially other ponies’ secrets. I know you might feel bad, but believe me when I say it could’ve been a lot worse. I’m not judging you at all, and I highly doubt whomever you’re helping will judge you too badly as well.”

Scootaloo still had her lips tightly pursed shut, but she still breathed through her nostrils before looking up at them with a weak-looking smile. After the filly nodded her head in understanding, Dash stepped back to say with a more confident smile, “And you know what? I’m willing to prove that by doing something I usually only do with my Elements…”

Rainbow Dash cleared their throat, and took a breath before raising their hoof to deliver the proper motions of a Pinkie Promise. “Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye. I promise you that I will never tell a soul what you told me, alright? And I also promise you that you’re still an awesome friend, and anypony would be lucky to have someone like you.”

Scootaloo’s eyes were widened quite a bit from hearing the Wonderbolt say such a comforting promise, and her lips curled upward even more while trembling at the corners. Even though a couple tears were beading at the corners of her eyes, the filly managed to keep her composure while nodding her head again. Rainbow then went in to hug her tightly, which resulted in Scoots returning the gesture with an equal amount of adoration in her grip.

After a long moment was spent in embrace, Scootaloo was the first to pull back while sniffling and wiping her cheeks with a hoof. Rainbow didn’t say anything snarky on the matter, and just waited while smiling proudly at her. The filly may have still looked a little overly emotional, but her smile was much more natural-looking from Dash’s perspective. Because of that, the pegasus hoped that she felt more comfortable as they asked, “So… you feel alright, kiddo?”

Scootaloo nodded as she let out a more relaxed sigh, and held a hoof against her chest to help quell her racing heart. “Y… Yeah, I’m alright…”

“Awesome!” Rainbow then motioned towards Scootaloo’s transport, and waited for her to comply by following them back to the road. As the two went back to trotting side-by-side, Dash treaded carefully as they asked, “So… without giving any personal info away… you and the girls are helping this pony out with dresses?”

Scootaloo lowered her head as she blushed sheepishly, but she seemed less upset by the pegasus’ question as she nodded and replied, “Ummm… yeah, kinda. The pony, uhh… they’re really good at modeling and makeup, and other girly stuff like that. But… they don’t feel like they should do that hobby since it’s totally different from their cutie mark.”

Rainbow shrugged sympathetically and replied, “Hey, I can totally understand that mentality. Like… remember when you and your friends caught me at that spa getting a hoof massage?~”

Even though Scootaloo cringed in embarrassment from that reminder, she still giggled before smiling back at her. “Yeah, exactly! I mean… I don’t blame the pony for thinking he shouldn’t do it, but… we really want them to feel comfortable in doing something that makes them so happy.”

That response made Rainbow feel even prouder in their friend, and they smiled wider while blushing at the cheeks. “Hey, that’s a really good idea. I mean… even if the pony doesn’t accept the gesture, I’m sure they’ll appreciate having that kind of support.”

“That’s what Sweetie Belle said!~” chirped Scootaloo as her tone grew more chipper. Due to the lingering blush the little pegasus had across her cheeks, Dash couldn’t deny how contagious that cute little smile really was. Meanwhile, the filly was able to speak more casually on the matter by adding, “I mean… I was a little worried since the pony is still living with their parents, and… we really didn’t want to try anything that would get him caught or in trouble by them.”

Rainbow Dash nodded once more, their muzzle briefly clenched to indicate how well they knew that feeling. “Yeah, I… I can’t say I can blame you for being cautious about that. Hopefully you three have that planned out?”

“Uh-huh,” nodded Scootaloo as she kept her confident-looking smile. “Apple Bloom already made sure the pony’s parents will be out of the house for a few hours, and Sweetie checked the house for all the exit points. She also borrowed the clothing rack from Rarity so we can just push it out if we need to.”

“That’s really smart!” Dash said with an honest tone and a caring glance back at her. “And I gotta say, it’s really cool that you’re going out of your way to do something like this.”

“Thanks,” replied Scootaloo as she blushed a little deeper, and looked away in bashfulness for a brief couple of seconds. “I dunno, it just… It feels like the right thing to do for him. I mean… even if he feels scared to do it now, we just… we want the pony to feel like they can do it safely as soon as they live on their own as an adult.”

Despite knowing fully well that Scootaloo was responsible enough to be considered an adult, Rainbow was surprisingly impressed at how mature the filly’s reasonings were. Not to mention, the fact that she was doing all of this for somepony who Dash assumed was a stallion was even more noble.The Wonderbolt wanted to congratulate her for being so considerate on the matter, or even for taking such a progressive stance in her work. But despite how proud they felt of Scootaloo, Dash wanted to make sure she was going about this plan for the right reasons. “So… just to be clear, you’re not planning to push this pony into anything they’re not comfortable with, right?”

Scootaloo glanced back at her mentor with a more studious look, clearly catching the older pony’s more serious tone. Even though it was clear she understood Dash’s concerns on the matter, she sighed before answering honestly. “Well… We’re not gonna force the pony or anything. If he doesn’t want to accept it, we’ll have everything ready to leave in a matter of seconds. We just want them to know that it is an option they have, and that… well… that there’s nothing wrong with feeling special from something that’s not on their flank.”

Rainbow nodded their head as they smiled warmly, but still felt the need to ask, “And… what are you and the girls hoping will happen?”

That question made Scootaloo smile with an optimistic blush, and she replied in a more uplifting tone of voice, “Well, obviously we hope he doesn’t kick us out. But after that, we… we kinda hope the pony will at least try some of the things we’re bringing them. I mean… at the end of the day, we really don’t think he should feel like he has to keep from doing something because it’s not expected, you know? Like… nobody expected Spike to be gay, but that doesn’t mean he’s any less of an awesome guy to hang out with. And… if a pony wants to do things more expected from the other gender, that shouldn’t be a big deal either. Ponies should be happy no matter what, and… I’d rather try to help than to waste my time judging them.”

Rainbow couldn’t have felt better about hearing their friend say such a comforting thing, and their smile was as wide as it was grateful. Scootaloo may have not realized it, but she said just what the older pegasus needed to hear prior to that crash. “Yeah, I… I agree with you one hundred percent, Squirt~”

Scootaloo beamed with pride from hearing her hero’s praise, and blushed just as deeply as the Wonderbolt she was walking beside. By the time the two reached her scooter, Rainbow held her in close for another hug as they said with genuine love in their voice, “Scootaloo… I couldn’t have picked a better pony to make a fan club for. I know I already told you I was proud of you, but… I seriously think you’re just as awesome as me.”

Scootaloo tightly hugged the pony in return, looking just as thankful for the kind words as Dash felt about hers. After the two pulled back again, the filly huffed under her breath to keep from showing how overwhelmed with emotion she may have felt. As she sniffled and wiped her eyes with a foreleg, Scootaloo’s smile remained as she exclaimed weakly, “Wow, I… I’m not gonna lie, Rainbow. I really didn’t expect you to be so happy about this.”

Rainbow blushed more notably from that truthful statement, and shrugged as they tried to play it off casually. “Well, I… let’s just say, you’re… you’re helping more than just that pony.”

Scootaloo tilted her head in slight confusion, unsure what their mentor was talking about. But before she could try to ask, Dash leaned in to ruffle Scootaloo’s mane with their hoof. The filly giggled from that unexpected gesture, and tried to pull away while Rainbow added, “B-But don’t worry about right now, kiddo. I got some stuff to do anyway, so I’ll let you get to your duties too.”

“Hehehe… A-Alright, thanks.” After Rainbow pulled their hoof away, Scootaloo tried give a faux-annoyed glance up at them. Unfortunately, the filly’s smile couldn’t really be extinguished that easily after that mane-mussing. However, Dash’s playfulness didn’t distract her enough to ask, “So… what are you planning to do today.”

Rainbow stayed silent for a moment, and took a breath as they processed that innocent question. They could’ve easily said it was a personal matter (which would’ve been true), and have Scootaloo instantly understand due to their discussion. But as the brief couple of seconds passed between them, it wasn’t long before Dash huffed and decided to give her a little insight for now. “Ummm… I was kinda thinking about talking with Twilight about something I’ve been doing research on. It’s… it’s not really a big deal, but… I promise I’ll tell you about it later on…”

Scootaloo didn’t try to press the matter, and just nodded before getting back onto her scooter. “Well, hopefully that works out for you, Dash!~”

“You too, Scoot,” nodded the pony as they waved back at her and waited for her to make her departure with a flap of her little wings. After the two gave their goodbyes, and the filly raced off to make it to her job, Rainbow waited a while before shooting back up into the skies. Instead, they looked around the flawless landscape as they processed their friend’s noble words, and also the weightlessness they felt after hearing them. The pegasus took a deep breath, and smiled more contently as they said to themself. “Y… You too...”

Author's Notes:

This is a Patreon-suggested chapter by nfreak.

Chapter Twenty: Spike's Confrontation [SFW]

Author's Notes:

This is a Patreon-suggested chapter by nfreak.

“Ugh… I swear, Twilight really needs to invest in hiring some castle staff around here…”

Spike huffed tiredly as he trudged down the hallway of the Castle of Friendship, clearly wiped-out after completing the entirety of his chores and getting dinner prepared. By the time he was finished with everything, he could see that the skies were growing yellow from the sun setting outside. That sight made him groan in exasperation, since he knew he spent the entirety of his afternoon tending to his and Twilight’s ridiculously huge castle. Despite knowing that Twilight did just as much cleanup around the place as he did, it was hard to really compare scrubbing crystal floors with his claws while the Princess could dust a room instantly with a flash of her magic.

The drake sighed as he stopped briefly enough to rub his tired eyes. He knew he may have been overthinking things, and was fully aware that Twilight had a huge amount of responsibilities as Princess AND Headmare of the School of Friendship. But ever since he came out about his relationship to Pharynx, Spike could see how distant Twilight had gotten as a result of such a surprising reveal. And after spending the past week back from the Changeling Kingdom tending to all of his castle chores, he felt more than a little miffed that she gave him so many tasks through lists, and barely said much towards him herself.

But alas, Spike tried to keep his cool in regards to his Guardian’s feelings on the matter. He knew that Twilight was likely shocked about his orientation, and maybe even a little offended that he didn’t tell her personally. He also understood that due to his young appearance, which was a result of dragons’ notoriously longer lifespans in comparison to ponies, it may have been difficult for her to recognize him as a legal adult. However, just as he rounded the corner towards the Map Room, he paused when he overheard some voices through the thick doors.

He knew he could’ve just walked in to tell Twilight their dinner was ready, but he decided to overhear the discussion just in case. After his and Pharynx’s encounter with Rainbow Dash as a result of them entering an unlocked room unchecked, he didn’t want to follow the same mistake they did. He leaned his head in against the door while listening in, and quickly recognized who were inside conversing privately: Twilight Sparkle, and Rainbow Dash themself.

“T-Twi, I… I just…” Rainbow’s voice sounded noticeably strained, as if they were crying very recently prior to Spike’s eavesdropping. However, the drake could still tell they sounded more than relieved when they spoke following that brief pause. “... I can’t even begin to tell you how grateful I am to have a friend like you~”

“Oh, Rainbow… Come here!” Twilight’s voice sounded notably distressed as well, and Spike didn’t need to be a detective to know the two were probably hugging following that statement. After a few seconds, a couple sniffles could be heard before Twilight added sincerely, “Rainbow Dash, there’s absolutely nothing that would make me change how I feel about you. You’re one of my closest friends, for Celestia sake! And after all you’ve done for me, and all we’ve accomplished together, there’s no way I would ever dismiss you for who you are on the inside.”

Spike’s eyes widened immensely, and he froze for a moment as he realized Rainbow most likely came out to their friend regarding their gender. Even though he was undeniably proud of the pegasus, as well as Twilight herself for giving such a kind reaction, the drake felt like a massive weight was dropped into his stomach to make him grow unnerved. But despite the small pout he felt beginning to grow across his pursed lips, he maintained his focus as he kept listening in.

“Twi, you… you have no idea how freaked out I was before I came in here. I mean, I know it’s stupid to assume you wouldn’t be cool with it and all, but still I… I dunno… I’m just really happy you’re helping me out with this.”

“Hey, I’m from Canterlot, remember? It’s not like I was raised ignorantly on those kinds of things! If you want to be a stallion, I’ll be by your side every step of the way. And I’ll be sure to be as respectful as I possibly can if you choose to undergo that transition.”

“Thanks… I-I really do appreciate hearing that. And… And honestly, I… I kinda was considering it. I mean, after reading through the notes Pharynx gave me, it seemed pretty legit, you know?”

“Well, I promise you I’ll help in any way I possibly can. And I gotta say, the treatments he listed do seem promising. I might want to do some additional research before you confirm anything, though. But until then, feel free to let me know if there’s any, ummm… preferences you have regarding how you want to be addressed.”

“Y-Yeah, uhhh… I’m still kinda figuring that out myself? But seriously though, I’ll be sure to let you know what works for me.”

By all intents and purposes, Spike should’ve been elated for both of them while he eavesdropped on their private discussion. But with every positive and affirming statement he heard Twilight make towards their friend, Spike’s expression grew more peeved while was leaned against the door. He didn’t want to compare his own coming out moment to Rainbow’s (especially since theirs was more private and respectful towards the Princess), but the vast difference in Twilight’s response between both of them was beyond jarring. But before he could grow a nasty scowl from the jealousy and betrayal he felt from his Guardian, he jolted back from the door when he heard the unmistakable sounds of their hoofsteps.

Fortunately for the drake, he was able to go back to the corner of the hallway just as the doors opened up. He began to walk back towards the Map Room, acting as if he wasn’t listening in on the two for the past couple of minutes. While he kept a forced smile on his face, Spike could see that both of the happy-looking mares had some obvious redness in their eyes. Rainbow Dash looked completely at peace while walking beside their friend, and kept their head rested against her shoulder while the Princess had a wing wrapped around their back. Despite how miffed he may have felt towards his Guardian, his smile was still rather genuine given Rainbow’s stellar breakthrough.

“Hey, guys!” he chirped in a positive-sounding voice, keeping himself casual as he asked with a shrug, “So… I take it that something important happened?”

Both of them tried not to giggle from their overwhelming emotions while looking away from the drake. Rainbow Dash was the first to respond to Spike after huffing in solace, “W-Well, ummm… I… I kinda told her…”

Spike’s expression grew more touched, and his smile widened upon hearing how relieved their voice sounded with that confession. The drake was legitimately happy for his friend, and he quickly rushed in to give Dash a much-deserved hug. “Ohhhh, Dash!~ I’m so proud of you, dude!”

Twilight had to cover her mouth as she tried not to let out a surprised giggle from Spike calling them “Dude.” Fortunately, Rainbow looked rather happy with the title as they hugged Spike back just as tightly. “Hehehe… Th-Thanks,” they said as they tried not to get too choked-up again. Regardless of how hard they tried, Rainbow still ended up having a couple tears of joy streaming down their cheeks by the time they and Spike pulled away from their hug. However, Dash didn’t seem to mind that reaction too badly as they wiped their cheeks with the back of their hoof. “Honestly, I… I couldn’t imagine telling her so easily if it wasn’t for you.”

Spike tried not to cry while smiling back at her, and gave her another compassionate hug. “Hey, it’s alright, Dash,” he said sincerely through his hoarser tone of voice. “I’m just happy you know you have us for support.”

After giving one last squeeze to the drake, Rainbow kissed the top of his head enthusiastically. Despite how much that surprised both of their friends, Dash didn’t seem to care as they said, “Believe me, Spike… I couldn’t be happier about that too.”

Rainbow needed another moment to collect their breath, and let out a hearty “Whoo!” as they sighed sharply and wiped their brow. “Alright then!” they said with a shake of their head. “I don’t know about you guys, buuuuuut I think I need to do some flying to help bring myself down a bit. I mean, like... emotionally. Not literally.”

Spike and Twilight both giggled from that clarification, and Twilight was the first to respond to their friend. “Well, I can’t say I blame you for feeling that way. Just know that we’ll always be around if you need to talk some more.”

“Yeah!” added Spike with an equally warm smile on his face. “And don’t worry,” he said with an insistent raise of his claw, “Twi and I won’t say anything about it to the others, alright? Your personal life is safe with us.”

“Pbbt! I already knew that!” they said with a strong roll of their eyes after scoffing audibly. But regardless of that response, Rainbow still kept a gracious smile as they added, “But still though, I really do appreciate knowing that. You guys are awesome~”

After hugging both of them one last time, Rainbow Dash made their leave without much else to say. And due to how overwhelming that moment was for both of them, neither Twilight or Spike felt the need to say much more during Dash’s exit.

Unfortunately, as soon as Dash disappeared from sight and left the castle, the mood quickly changed the instant Spike looked back towards the Princess. Twilight’s brows raised worriedly when she finally took notice of Spike, and the upset-looking scowl he had on his face while his arms were crossed over his chest.

“Uhhhh… Spike, is something wrong?” she asked with a look of concern growing on her face.

“Ohhhh, I don’t know,” he replied in a surprisingly condescending tone of voice. Spike narrowed her eyes on her as he tilted his head and asked, “Could it be because you accepted Rainbow the instant he came out to you, but you still haven’t taken the time to talk to ME?”

Twilight’s eyes shot wide open, and she tried not to gasp in realization while her hooves involuntarily tried to move back from the drake. She tried to open her mouth to give a statement, but all that could come out was a weak and shaky “Oh” after a brief bout of awkward silence. Meanwhile, Spike was looking increasingly pissed as he uncrossed his arms and walked in closer towards his Guardian.

“You know!” he began sharply while raising up a claw to point at Twilight’s regretful expression. “I’ve tried reeeeaaalllly hard not to say anything about you being so distant with me! Because at the end of the day, I know that I should’ve told you about me and Pharynx personally. I get that, alright?! But it’s been a few weeks since that party, and you’ve barely said anything to me at all since I came back from visiting him! Even after I was gone for a WEEK, you still haven’t gotten over the fact that I’m gay?! Meanwhile, you take Rainbow’s news like a champ almost INSTANTLY?!?”

Twilight tried to put her hooves up, mostly to keep her assistant and adopted son from getting too angry towards her. Even though she’s seen him upset at her before, the mood he was in now was alarmingly different from previous instances; and given how limited her knowledge still was in regards to dragon biology (even with Smolder and Princess Ember’s inputs), she didn’t want to risk his blowup triggering anything too close to his Dragon Greed incident. Unfortunately, Twilight wasn’t able to speak up while the drake continued ranting in growing anger.

“I mean… Pardon my Prench here, but what the BUCK, Twilight!?! I mean, I’m glad you’re so accepting of Rainbow! I really am, and I’m proud of you for not treating him like crap over it. But did you NOT think that I should’ve deserved some assurances like that?! Even though I know the circumstances are WAY different between Dash and me, that doesn’t mean you can just ignore me when I’m cleaning this bucking castle for you, AND making you dinner!!”

“A-Alright, alright!!” she blurted as both of her hooves shot up to place some distance between her and the pissed-off dragon. While she knew there were a lot of differences between Spike’s coming-out to her in comparison to Rainbow’s (not to mention, the fact that the Princess secretly knew about her friend’s gender dysphoria from that surveillance feed, which gave her enough time to fully process it), she knew that wasn’t a valid excuse after Spike addressed it himself. Not to mention, the Princess was well aware that despite how shocking Spike’s reveal may have been, she admittedly hadn’t been as close to her child as she used to be. And right now, she had to reprimand any tension between them to keep from hurting Spike any more than she already had.

“Spike, I… I wasn’t trying to ignore you, I swear!” she said as genuinely as she could, even though she could tell it didn’t mean much when the dragon’s glare remained unchanged. “I mean… Okay, yeah. I… I’ll admit I tried to keep to myself more than I should have. And… And I know I can’t give a good excuse for acting like that. B-But I never meant to make you feel that way, and I… I’m so sorry--”

“Oh, ARE YOU?!” Spike’s interruption made Twilight jolt on surprise, and she was unable to regain her apology before the dragon kept ranting. “Because you already said more words to me in that ‘apology’ than you have in the past WEEK! I swear, it almost felt like you were away from the castle completely! Do you have ANY idea how much that hurts?! DO YOU?!?”

By that point in his tirade, Spike’s lips were beginning to tremble as his pout weakened. Twilight put a hoof over her mouth when she saw tears beginning to bead at the corners of his eyes, and how badly the drake was struggling not to cry in anger. “Seriously, what do I have to do to get your bucking attention?! Were you SO offended that I told Rarity before you that you had to act like I didn’t matter anymore?! Did you really think I wouldn’t be upset when you avoid talking to me for weeks on end, but fully support Rainbow the instant he tells you about himself?! Because if you really think that wouldn’t hurt me, then… then look for yourself...”

Spike sniffled as strongly as he could to keep the floodgates from breaking, but Twilight could see that he was just at the brink of tearing up in exasperation. Fortunately, the dragon gave just enough of a pause to give her the chance to speak up. Even though she was justifiably guilty for how badly she hurt him, she couldn’t deny that she had some questions to ask Spike as well. But before any of that could be said, Twilight put down her hoof before saying in as sincere of a tone as she could, “Spike, you… you know that I would never hurt you intentionally. And I… I can’t even begin to tell you how sorry I am for doing that to you. You… You’re one of the most important friends in my life, and I don’t want you to think for a second that you’re anything less than that to me…”

Unlike her first attempt at giving an apology, Spike’s expression seemed to change a little upon hearing her honesty. Unfortunately, that change was shown in his upset-looking pout intensifying even more. Twilight wanted to just lunge in and give him a badly-needed hug, but she knew that it wouldn’t instantly change how poorly she treated the drake. Not to mention, given the reason Spike was so upset towards her, the Princess felt that it would’ve been a better option to try and talk with him for a change.

“B-But I…” Twilight tried not to cringe when she added that conjunction, and took a quick breath before saying, “I really want to know something, Spike. And I… I’m really sorry for not asking this sooner, but… I have to know, why did you tell Rarity personally and not me?”

Despite his earlier complaints, that question made Spike sigh painfully with a strong roll of his eyes. “Oh Sweet Celestia, seriously?” he groaned while trying not to stare at his Guardian flatly. Even though he wasn’t as close to crying as he was earlier, it was obvious he wasn’t wanting that to be her first question. But alas, the drake didn’t try to object as he huffed under his breath and said, “What do you want me to say, Twi? That I felt like Rarity deserved to know after all the time I spent fawning over her? That when it came to the thought of telling you personally, I got so overwhelmed and anxious that I could barely get out of bed?! I mean, I know I should’ve done it anyway, and I really am sorry for not doing that. But you have NO idea how scared I was when it came to telling you about me and Pharynx!”

“But why?!” she asked as her tone of voice grew firmer. “Spike, what would make you feel scared about coming out to me?! I mean, I’d probably be shocked, I’m not gonna lie, but I… I would’ve figured that I was important enough to warrant that kind of talk!”

“I know that, Twi!” he said with a strong huff before closing his eyes, and pausing briefly enough to wipe his face with a forearm. “And believe me, I really wish I had the courage to do that! But… But ever since I was a baby, you and everyone else I knew always went on and on about how I’m gonna be a ‘lady-killer’ growing up! O-Or how often I’m staring at mares and stuff, and how that automatically meant I was straight! And don’t get me wrong, I totally get why you felt that way about me. I mean, that’s just how society is sometimes. But I just… I just felt like you were expecting me to be straight! And at the end, it… it just made me feel like…”

Spike was having difficulty speaking near the end of that explanation, and had to pause again while wincing uncomfortably. Twilight waited a moment for him to finish his remark, but bit her lip worriedly as the seconds passed. After a while, the Princess felt compelled to ask, “It… it made you feel like what, Spike?”

The dragon grew a shameful-looking expression on his face, and he had to lower his head in guilt before he confessed meekly, “I… I felt like I was letting you down…”

Twilight almost felt like her heart broke upon hearing him admit something that honest, and she couldn’t let back her emotions anymore. The Princess instantly went in to pull Spike into her forelegs, and sat down on the crystal floors while hugging him tightly. “Oh, Spike!” she said reassuredly. “Spike, you would’ve never let me down from telling me that personally! I… I know I said some presumptory things sometimes, but that didn’t mean I was wanting anything specific from you! Spike, if you want to be with Pharynx, it’s none of my business whatsoever to judge! No matter who you love, or who you want to be, I’ll always support you one hundred percent! I… I swear on my crown I will never be upset with you about something like that!”

As he was being hugged tightly by the Princess, Spike’s brows raised in surprise upon hearing that last part. Even though he was grateful to hear her say something so reassuring, the dragon wouldn’t have expected Twilight to place her royal title as a wager for such a promise. But alas, that statement was more than enough to make him close his eyes tightly, and press his head against her chest with a trembling smile. The moment she felt the dragon start to hug her back, Twilight grew a touched-looking smile of her own while planting the bottom her her chin atop Spike’s head.

“Oh, Spike… Spike, I never meant to make you feel like I was avoiding you. I mean… I know that I was, but… that was mostly so I could process everything and keep myself from saying anything that would offend you or Pharynx. But… But I know now that there’s a big difference between keeping myself reserved, and just ignoring someone who didn’t deserve it. And I want you to know, right here and now, that I am so sorry for ever making you feel like you were being ignored. It wasn’t the right way to respond to you coming out, and I wish I could take that back so we had a conversation like this sooner. Because no matter what, I never want you to think you can’t walk with me about these things. I’ve loved you ever since you were hatched, Spike; and I can promise you that I always will love you no matter what.”

A couple stray tears finally escaped the dragon’s eyes as they trailed down his cheeks. Luckily, Spike also had a grateful (albeit very shaky) smile on his face as he said with a weak and forgiving creak, “Th… Thank you, Twi…”

A long, heartfelt moment of silence passed as the Princess and her assistant held each other tightly in the middle of the empty hallway. While Spike clung to her chest and struggled not to sob into her chest fluff, Twilight had to clench her eyes to keep from doing the same above his scaled head. Fortunately for both of them, their shared embrace and devotion to one another was all that was needed as the seconds passed by. By the time they were finally content enough to pull away from their hug, both of them had to sniffle and wipe their eyes before the other could see how much they were tearing up.

“Whoo~” Twilight tried to lighten the mood with that weakly-exclaimed huff, which was just enough to make the drake giggle lightly. The Princess had to take a quick breath to quell ner nerves before she said, “W-Well, I… I really hope dinner isn’t cold yet. Because… Because I really want to have a good dinner with you so we can talk some more.”

Spike nodded with a grateful smile beneath his blush, and he looked up at her to say in a thankful tone, “Twilight… you have no idea how happy I am to hear you say that.”

With that, Spike hopped up on top of Twilight’s back so they could head to the dining room. Twilight knew that his back-riding wasn’t necessary anymore, but she let him have that moment after everything else that transpired. As she began to walk, she heard Spike say with a lighter-hearted scoff, “Although I gotta say, Twi. Are you really thinking I’m gonna leave our dinner cold? I mean, I AM a dragon, after all! I can literally reheat it in a millisecond!”

“Yeah, burnt to a crisp, maybe,” she retorted cheekily.

As soon as she heard Spike give an annoyed growl, Twilight tried her hardest not to giggle too audibly. Of course, Spike heard enough to cross his arms while seated on top of her. “Okay, how many time do I have to point out that gravy takes way longer to reheat than other foods? It wasn’t my fault you left that cauliflower on your plate when handing it to me!”

“Spike, the gravy was burnt too!”

“No it wasn’t! That was just the skin!”

“Oh, really now? So in your eyes, gravy skin is supposed to be pitch-black and charred to the plate?~”

“Hey, at least I didn’t burn popcorn in Celestia’s castle!”

“Spike, I was SIX when that happened!”

“Yeah, and that smell didn’t go away until you were eight!”

The sounds of their laughter and bickering could be heard echoing across the halls as Twilight and Spike made their way to the kitchen. Even though there weren’t any surveillance spells on them due to being in a private residence indoors, the two weren’t completely alone during that heart-to-heart conversation. Just as the Princess and assistant rounded a corner, neither of them seemed to notice Starlight Glimmer standing nearby under a convenient shadow. The mare wasn’t intending to eavesdrop on the two, but it didn’t seem like she regretted it as she sniffled and wiped her eyes with a tissue. “Oh, jeez,” she muttered with a shake of her head, and a weakly-trembling smile on her face. ‘Even when I’m not in that stupid room, I end up listening in on things I really shouldn’t.”

Chapter Twenty-One: Pinkie's Salty Contest [NSFW]

Author's Notes:

This chapter idea was requested by Jaybird78, and is a clop scene featuring strong amounts of watersports. Reader discretion is advised.

If you want to see something more atune to your own liking, then I recommend you check out my Patreon and consider being a Patron. All ideas are welcome (with obvious exceptions), and I update the story each month with chapters based on Patron prompts.

“Okay, and… Just a tinkering here… A little spell modification there…”

Starlight Glimmer narrowed her eyes intensely as she concentrated on the ever-floating orb of magic hovering just inches from her illuminated horn. Twilight Sparkle, who was also in the Surveillance Room with her student, was seated on the couch while holding up a couple thick books with her own aura of magic. It’s been quite a while since either of them got the chance to revive their surveillance spell, and they didn’t want that wait to be for nothing. So instead of just blindly zapping the ball of magic once again, both of the studious mares wanted to ensure that they wouldn’t automatically be viewing something inappropriate.

“Hmmm…” Twilight scanned the pages of one of her open books carefully, and tilted her head while carrying a curious look. “I must say, Sunburst really went out of his way to find some good sources regarding this spell.”

Starlight didn’t turn around to nod back at her mentor, but she did give a brief shrug of her shoulders and replied, “Well, can you really blame him?” As she kept her horn brightly lit, a concentrated stream of her magic shot a tiny beam into the orb, and made a precise incision between two swirling purple auras hovering within. Meanwhile, the unicorn continued to speak while working carefully. “I mean, given how awkward things went since, ummm… you know… he probably wanted to go out of his way to get back in our good graces.”

As soon as Starlight made that awkwardly enunciated statement between her pauses, Twilight closed her eyes to sigh sharply in response. Fortunately, the Princess was able to speak honestly as soon as she put her books down. “Well, I’m fairly sure he understands that I don’t hold any grudges against him. That may have been a very… very awkward moment, but it would be a bit hypocritical of me to completely disregard him for a single mistake.”

Starlight chuckled under her breath while smirking in agreement. “That’s definitely a good perspective to have on the matter. I mean, if you’re able to forgive me, I don’t see why he’d be any different. Hopefully you made that clear in the letters you sent him.”

“Believe me, I did,” noted Twilight as she lit her horn to float her books to the side of the couch. As she placed the stack neatly on the clean crystal floor, the Alicorn added, “In fact, Sunburst actually wrote back to thank me for treating the matter so maturely. The only reason he isn’t here now is because of some paperwork he needed to tend to back in the Crystal Empire.”

“Wait, paperwork?” asked Starlight with a look of confusion as she finally turned her head back towards her mentor. “I thought he worked freelance.”

“He does,” noted Twilight with a shrug of her shoulders, “But he needed to get his expenses organized and collected for tax season. I offered to help him out, but he politely declined the invitation.”

Upon hearing that last part, Starlight huffed and asked with a cheeky-looking grin. “Lemme guess. You wanted to help him with his numbers for fun, didn’t you?~”

The Princess scoffed and rolled her eyes away from her student. “Oh, please!” she said defensively, even though she also had the faintest hint of a blush on her cheeks that indicated Starlight wasn’t completely wrong. “I might have a thing for organization and numbers, but I’m not dull enough to think organizing another pony’s tax returns would be fun!”

Despite her teacher’s insistence, Starlight’s cocky smirk remained unchanged. “You are aware you left your receipt for folders and graphing paper out in the kitchen, right?~”

“W-What?!” Twilight couldn’t conceal her look of gawked surprise back at Starlight. After a couple seconds of silence, the Alicorn’s expression sunk down while she groaned annoyedly. “Ugh… I thought for sure I threw that away…”

Starlight just snickered under her breath for a second, and then went back to finishing up her spell-tinkering on the magic orb. “Oh, don’t be so upset, Twilight,” she said reassuredly. “You don’t judge me for for my kite-flying hobby, so I’ll do the same for your organization interests. We all have things that make us happy.”

Twilight sighed pertly before pulling her head back up, and she gave a light smile after nodding her head understandably. “Yeah, I suppose you have a point there,” she said with a content shrug. “If anything, I’m glad it’s you making that joke and not Rainbow Dash. He might be a good friend, but he can dig a little too deep when he’s not realizing it.”

“Yeah, no doubt,” replied Starlight in agreement, before she looked back at the Alicorn and grew an impressed smile. “Oh! And nice pronoun usage, by the way!~”

“Thanks,” Twilight said with a bashful giggle that went nicely with her blush. “You know, he… actually came out to me the other day…”

Starlight may have already known that fact, but she kept a well-acted look of surprise as she gasped excitedly. “Ohmigosh, really?! That’s amazing!~”

“I know~” piped Twilight with a pleased look of her own. “I’m really hopeful he’ll tell the others soon enough, but I’m so glad I was the first pony he told! Apparently, Spike and Pharynx are already aware.”

The student seemed surprised for a brief second, but then shrugged lightly after thinking it over. “... Huh. I suppose that makes sense. I mean, I doubt they’d judge him, so why not?”

“Exactly.” Twilight then leaned to her side as she peered at the glowing orb, and decided to bring the discussion back on track as she asked, “And speaking of being aware of things, do you think the spell is calibrated well-enough?”

Starlight wasn’t too sure, but she kept her smile as she trotted back towards the couch and took a seat. “I certainly hope so,” she said before giving a strong zap of her horn, and hitting the magic dome hard enough to make it glow even brighter. The mare leaned back in her seat as she sighed in exasperation, and added while rolling her eyes, “I swear, after all of those tedious calibrations, I’m gonna be reeeeeaaalllllly upset if we see another sex scene.”

Twilight couldn’t argue with her student’s frustration, and nodded in agreement just as the screen began to appear. “Well, you won’t be the only one,” she assured her as she tried to sit relaxedly as well. Meanwhile on the screen, the familiar swirling of various magic auras soon dissolved into a foreign setting they’ve seen before; and in that far-away location, the same bubbly mare was at the center of attention once again…

“ALRIGHT, EVERYYAKKY!!” squealed Pinkie Pie as she leaned against one of the massive kegs, and held up a full beer stein alongside the massive crowd of yaks around her. “LET’S GET THIS KEGGER STARTED!!~”

Even though Twilight and Starlight were viewing the candid feed from Yakyakistan through a magic spell, it still shook violently in response to the round of uproaring applause the yaks made by stomping and yelling. But despite how loud and boisterous the massive race may have been, Pinkie Pie seemed to be right at home among the overzealous creatures. The stein she was holding was almost as large as her head and poofy mane combined, but she managed to keep up with Prince Rutherford as they chugged their local ales side-by-side. Even though it wasn’t even close to the craziest things either of them have seen from Pinkie, Twilight and her student were still rather impressed by how quickly she downed that beer.

“Wow,” muttered Starlight before she huffed with a light smirk. “The last time I tried Yakyakistan beer, I almost threw up after the first sip.”

“Yeah, no doubt,” added Twilight with a shake of her head while staring at the screen. “I wouldn’t have thought Pinkie could stomach something like that. At least, not without a ton of sugar added to it.”

While Starlight giggled and nodded in agreement, the screen continued to hover before them to show Pinkie’s flawless comradery with the Yakyakistan Prince and his subjects. And given the original intent of Twilight’s surveillance-based magic, the Princess looked beyond delighted to witness this unique form of friendship without any intrusion. In a strange way, the Alicorn almost felt like she was part of a nature documentary alongside Starlight. Much like those specials she adored watching as a filly, Twilight was strangely encapsulated as she got a candid perspective into a relationship she never would’ve predicted blossoming in such a profound way.

“YAAAAHHH!!!” Prince Rutherford slammed his stein down to the grass, and cackled loudly as he pulled Pinkie close against his burly side. The mare’s muzzle wrinkled the slightest bit (most likely from the yak’s distinctly strong musk), but her smile wasn’t dampened in the slightest by his friendliness. “Yaks couldn’t be happier about pink pony arranging King Coal’s birthday celebration!”

“O-Oh, it was nothing!” assured the pink mare with a kindly wave of her hoof. “Did you really think I was gonna reject a party request for a KING?! I’d have to be absolutely bonkers to have said no!~”

“HA! That’s very good to hear!~” While Rutherford cackled boisterously and squeezed his equine friend, two other massive yaks came into view beside the Prince and Ambassador. Both of them were slightly blushed and cheerful from their own finished drinks, and were quick to come in to hug Rutherford from the sides. One looked like a much older version of Rutherford, even though his similarly-molded face was partially concealed by his dark grey fur. The other yak was clearly female, but still had a familiarly masculine and bulky build in comparison to the other two. And judging by how wide the Prince’s gmile grew, it seemed that neither of them were a stranger by any means.

“FATHER! YAKITI!” The cheerful yak wasn’t too macho to refrain from hugging his father and sister, and kept the squirming mare tight in his grip while returning his affections towards both of them. Fortunately, he was able to pull Pinkie free from his grip before she could pass out from oxygen deprivation. While the pony gasped for air the instant she pulled herself from Rutherford’s embrace, the Prince motioned his fellow yaks towards her and said, “THIS, is pink pony who kept us from going to war with Equestria!”

Through the other end of the magic feed, Twilight groaned while face-hoofing from that unpleasant reminder. Starlight leaned over to pat her mentor’s shoulder softly. “Hey, don’t beat yourself up for that,” she said as she tried to cheer the Princess up. “I mean, I seriously doubt the yaks could’ve done much to Equestria if we did go to war with them. It likely would’ve ended in a matter of minutes!”

Twilight looked away from the scene to shoot a sharp and unamused glare towards her student. Meanwhile, Pinkie kept a bashful smile while shaking both of Rutherford’s relatives’ hooves kindly. “Ohhhhh, it was nothing~” she said reassuringly while blushing from the Prince’s introduction. “Throwing parties is what I do best, so it’s only natural I was able to stop a war with one!”

The elder yak, who Twilight Sparkle knew was the recently retired King Coal, kept a grizzled and prideful smile towards the bubbly mare. “Yak must say,” he replied in a deep and raspy tone of voice, “Yakiti and I still recall your last visit to Yakyakistan during Fertility Festival. Your party then was great too~”

Pinkie Pie grew a thankful blush as smiled bashfully in response. “Dawwww… I shouldn’t be thanked for that! Believe me, that was all on you guys!~”

“Yaks disagree!” belted Yakiti rather sharply, which caused Pinkie to jolt with a brief look of worry. Meanwhile, the female yak pointed at her and said firmly, “Pink pony did perfect job judging contest! Ponies usually too close-minded to more… intimate matters, but YOU proved to be tough! That makes Yak very pleased~”

Given the circumstances, Pinkie couldn’t help giving a fair shrug in understanding. “Weeeeellll… I am pretty kinky for most ponies~ Heck, my friends back home would probably flip if they knew all the fetishes I have!~”

Twilight and Starlight grew very concerned looks in an instant. Even with all the calibrations they took with their surveillance spell, neither were optimistic about where this scene was heading. And judging by the way Yakita and King Coal smirked more deviously in response to that statement, it seemed like all of Starlight’s modifications may have been for nothing.

“Oh, really?~” asked the elder yak with a piqued look as he glanced between Pinkie and his son. Rutherford may have had thick bangs covering his eyes, but it was still evident that his brows were raised curiously back at Coal. “Son,” he spoke with a clear hint of slyness behind his grizzled voice, “has Pink Pony been offered chance to try… other contest?~”

“Wait, what oth… OH.” Rutherford’s bangs rose up high enough to expose his widened eyes, and he blinked a couple times in surprise back at his Dad. “You mean…”

Old King Coal gave an affirming nod following Rutherford’s pause, indicating that he already knew what his son was trying to clarify. Meanwhile, Princess Yakiti looked over to Pinkie with one of her brows raised in curiosity. The pink mare wasn’t sure what the yaks were talking about, but she seemed more than a little interested as she leaned in with a piqued smile. “Weeeeellllllll?~ Wha’cha guys talking about?~”

Rutherford’s muzzle skewed a little when he looked back at Pinkie, his silent pause saying a lot about how he felt she might respond. But since all of the other yaks at the kegger were busy celebrating around them, nobody seemed to notice the Prince leaning in to whisper something discretely into her ear. Yakiti and Coal glanced back at each other with intrigued smirks, clearly hopeful she wouldn’t object. Meanwhile, Pinkie’s head reeled back the instant she heard what Rutherford whispered to her; her eyes remained wide for a couple seconds, and she needed to blink repeatedly before her muzzle wrinkled with slight distaste. “Oh, eeeewwwww~”

However, that response was instantly followed by Pinkie Pie growing a devilishly wide smile back at the Prince. “I’m so in~”

“Oh no,” muttered Starlight as her ears sunk down worriedly. As for her mentor, Twilight Sparkle already got out of her seat to leave the room pre-emptively. She didn’t turn off the spell (most likely because of the cultural significance of the recording), but it was clear she wasn’t keen on watching what her friend did next. Starlight tried to readjust herself on the now-vacant couch and said to herself, “Well… hopefully it’s not anything too gross.”

Meanwhile on the screen, Prince Rutherford grinned wide from Pinkie’s answer. He then picked up his beer stein that was left on the ground, and looked back at his sister and father with a more daring smile on his bearded muzzle. “QUICK! Which yak needs to piss first?~”

“NOPE.” Starlight didn’t turn off the spell either, but she did leave the room without looking back.

While the two mares tried to re-read over their spells in a different room, the scene continued in the now vacant Surveillance room as the impromptu “Tough Tongue Contest” began. Pinkie Pie may have not been known for her kinkier side back in Equestria, but her antsily devilish grin was rather wide while seated among all of the cheering yaks. Meanwhile, Prince Rutherford was quick to get the challenge in check, which was fairly easy to do when the two volunteers were equally as prepared as the mare was.

“ATTENTION, YAKS!” bellowed out the Prince, clearly not worried about announcing this sort of display outdoors since it was a kegger filled with adults. While Pinkie sat readily with a notable blush across her cheeks, King Coal and Princess Yakiti were already in position. The female yak was turned around so her plump, bulky rear was facing the pony; meanwhile, Rutherford’s empty beer stein was positioned between her hind-legs. As for the elder yak himself, Coal was positioned slightly to the side of Pinkie, and standing in wait during his son’s announcement. “In celebration of King Coal’s birthday, Pink Pony agreed to take sacred yak challenge! For first time EVER, pony will attempt… Yakyakistan Tough Tongue Contest!~”

While everybody else cheered excitedly, Pinkie had to squirm a little while seated with her forelegs in front of her covered crotch. Since this challenge was apparently a big tradition, the mare didn’t want to be caught enjoying it too much. But alas, she kept her antsy smile while hearing him continue. “Pink Pony will try to drink BOTH yaks’ piss back-to-back! If she wins, Pinkie becomes honorary Yak family!~”

Pinkie beamed from the second round of applause, and could already feel her mouth watering. Meanwhile, King Coal was already growing eager himself as he leaned forward a little, and lifted up his hind-leg closest to Pinkie’s face. The mare was hit with a strong bout of the elder yak’s overwhelming musk, which seemed to have been intensified due to his ripe age and unkempt fur. Pinkie’s eyes widened upon seeing that thick, slightly wrinkly sheath pointed directly towards her, and she had to bite her lip as her blush deepened immensely. After her experiences with Matilda behind closed doors, Pinkie could honestly admit she could admire the more… vintage physique of older mates. In fact, the mare was so distracted by Coal’s flaccid member, that she didn’t seem to notice Yakiti squatting over that stein beside him.

“Nnnnghhhh…” Due to the exhibitionism being displayed, Yakiti had the slightest hint of difficulty when it came to relaxing her bladder enough to relieve herself. But unlike the younger yak, King Coal clearly had the experience necessary to begin the raunchy ceremony. Just as Yakiti tried to take a deep breath, she heard her Father sigh heavily before catching that unmistakable sound of liquid pouring out.

At first, there was a faint hiss as the beginning of the elder yak’s stream hit the grass between Pinkie’s hooves. But as soon as Coal began to relieve himself, the pink mare instinctively opened her mouth wide and remained in place. Fortunately, the yak’s stream of piss was powerful enough to quickly shoot out at full-force, and make its way directly into her open muzzle. Pinkie had to clench her eyes tightly shut when she caught that overwhelmingly strong bitterness in his brand. However, despite how salty and concentrated the hot urine may have tasted in comparison to a stallion’s, all of the yaks around the three could hear the distinct sound of pouring liquid, as well as the pitch heightening with each inch that pooled inside of Pinkie’s mouth.

The pony’s expression scrunched inward briefly, but Rutherford and the others could see King Coal’s piss filling her muzzle without a drop going to waste. Just as the sound of liquid pouring reached its highest pitch, the mare’s throat convulsed before his urine could reach her outstretched lips. A heavy, audible gulp could be heard as a hefty bulge traveled down Pinkie’s throat, and the level of piss in her mouth diminished greatly with a large air bubble. Despite how tightly her eyes were clenched shut, Pinkie’s hind-legs could be seen twitching eagerly as she slowly repeated her swallows.

Glk… Glk… G-Glk… Glk…

Rutherford wasn’t sure if it was the taste of his father’s piss, or the uproar of encouraging cheers that rumbled around the kinky pony. But whichever reason it was, the yak could smell her budding arousal as she continued to gulp down each ever-filling mouthful King Coal was giving her. Due to how full the elder’s bladder apparently was, the pissing continued as she kept swallowing diligently, and caused her marehood to continuously wink beneath her raising tail. King Coal sighed even deeper as he shivered a little from the relief, which caused his stream to shoot around the tiniest bit and hit her cheeks for a brief second.

Meanwhile, Yakiti finally gave in as she let out a brief moan, and quivered from her own relief as she began pissing into that stein. Her stream wasn’t nearly as powerful as her father’s, but many of the yaks cheering Pinkie on could already smell just how strong and potent her urine really was. The dark yellow fluid poured out shakily from between her muscular thighs, and began to match the echoing sounds of Coal’s piss finishing inside of Pinkie’s mouth.

By the time the elder yak was getting finished, it was clear that Pinkie was straining a bit from the sheer taste and volume of so much yak urine. But even with her throat convulsing in slight objection to her continuous swallows, her tongue wasn’t nearly as in control of her impulses as her leaking pussy. Just as King Coal groaned in satisfaction and finished his stream, Pinkie could better hear all those cheering yaks between her hefty gulps. Her tongue was growing numb from the immense bitterness, but she was still able to close her mouth while hearing Rutherford and the others chanting, “DRINK! DRINK! DRINK! DRINK!”

With the last of that first load of piss in her mouth, Pinkie almost forgot about Yakiti’s contribution as she reeled her head back, and withheld her slight grimace as she gave one final gulp.

“GLK!” Pinkie instantly reopened her muzzle to desperately inhale some fresh air, and felt her eyes watering from the strain while all the spectating yaks applauded her efforts. However, just as she got a couple good gulps of oxygen, it wasn’t long before her muzzle wrinkled from the richer scent of piss wafting towards her muzzle. It was then that the female yak handed her the stein, which was close to the brim with the yak’s hot, frothy urine.

Yakiti could tell that the mare may have been having second-thoughts about taking another yak’s piss so soon after the first. Fortunately for the crowd, the mare’s skewed muzzle wasn’t enough to make the Princess relent. Instead, she moved in to stand right beside Pinkie, and gave her the mug while her free hoof went underneath the pony’s poofy tail. “Just close your eyes, Pink Pony,” Yakiti cooed softly as she trailed her hoof up the inside of Pinkie’s thigh. Pinkie may have complied, but she gasped strongly enough to almost drop her stein the instant she felt the yak’s hoof press hard against her throbbing clit.

“You drink this, and yak make you feel better~” Yakiti promised with a sensual whisper, as well as a light nibble on Pinkie’s ear. Even though her mouth and throat felt wary, the mare’s arousal was budding quickly with the aid of the yak’s touch. After letting out a dire moan, Pinkie gave the faintest nod before closing her eyes tightly, and bringing that mug up to her muzzle.

Yakiti grinned from the pony’s enthusiasm, and quickly began rubbing that dripping cunny to help assist in her win. Pinkie’s face was contorted strongly from her reflexes wanting to gag, but the overwhelming bitterness of that piss wasn’t enough to quell her urges between her legs. Her body writhed strongly as she leaned her head back, and took as many gulps of that as she could while her throat rapidly convulsed with each swallow. While the mare indulged in such a raunchy contest while close to fruition, her heart raced as she heard everyone else cheering louder in support. “DRINK!! RINK!! DRINK!! DRINK!! DRINK!! DRINK!!”

Just as she reached the bottom of that bitter and salty load, Pinkie’s head was clouded in sickening elation as she finally came. Her marehood gushed strongly to Yakiti’s surprise, and the Princess’ hoof was doused in a couple hefty squirts of Pinkie’s marecum that sprayed powerfully before the crowd. With her last couple gulps, the mare let those relentless cheers drive her to the finish while riding the lingering pulsations of her pussy enduring such a quick orgasm. The empty stein was thrown to the ground, and Pinkie Pie reeled back with a gasped cry as she moaned in a mixture of relief and climax.

“PINKIE WON CONTEST!!” bellowed out Prince Rutherford as he threw his hooves up victoriously. While he and everyone else roared and stomped in celebration, Pinkie was only able to savor the afterglow of her achievement for a second with a feeling of pride. However, just as the screen began to dissipate from that magic aura, the last image it showed was the mare passing out with a sickened look on her face, and her belly swollen with an obscene amount of yak piss.

Chapter Twenty-Two: Smolder and Yona's Contest [NSFW]

Author's Notes:

This chapter idea was requested by Jaybird78, and is a clop scene featuring strong amounts of vaginal gaping and improvised toy usage. Reader discretion is advised.

If you want to see something more atune to your own liking, then I recommend you check out my Patreon and consider being a Patron. All ideas are welcome (with obvious exceptions), and I update the story each month with chapters based on Patron prompts.

“Ughhh…” Starlight Glimmer was hunched over Rainbow Dash’s chair in the throne room, and grumbling in frustration while staring at the countless lines of near-unreadable text. “I swear to Celestia, it was easier altering Starswirl’s time-traveling spell than it is to fix this stupid thing!”

Twilight Sparkle, who was splayed in her own seat while reading a different magical text, sighed with an apprehensive nod to her student’s statement. It’s been two days since they beared witness to that… unmentionable scene in the Surveillance room regarding their friend Pinkie Pie. Even though Twilight didn’t destroy the footage after it finished recording, it was obvious that she and Starlight were never planning to look back at it again. And due to the growing plethora of inappropriate scenes they came across through their magical research, the two were growing desperate to find some means to help quell their little issue.

“So… do you have any theories as to why this keeps happening?” asked Starlight as she gave a hopeful glance towards her mentor. Unfortunately, all that Twilight could give as a response was a solemn sigh and a shake of her head.

“Honestly, I’m just stumped as you are, Starlight. I mean, the spell itself is meant to hone in on significant events, regarding interactions between two or more individuals in a public space. Aside from avoiding any crimes or international obstructions, there’s really no way for me to alter the spell to avoid finding, errr… sexual moments.”

Starlight groaned with a flattened glare on the Princess, clearly not happy to hear that kind of answer. “Well… couldn’t we try to get the spell to focus on something else?” she asked with a raise of her hooves. “Like, if it’s focusing on sexual stuff so often, isn’t there an element we could determine to see why?”

Twilight huffed as she put down her book, and meagerly shrugged in frustration herself. “If anything, the spell is probably finding scenarios where there’s a deep emotional presence. For example, a simple lunch with friends in public will probably be less likely to be caught by the surveillance spell than an emotionally-fuelled fight.”

“Hmmmm…” Starlight tapped her hoof in thought as she leaned back in her chair and thought over that theory. Given how often the spell revealed a scene where one or more of the subjects displayed a clear emotion, Twilight’s hypothesis did carry some merit. And considering how easily sex and arousal could intensify various feelings, it wasn’t odd to think the spell was more drawn to those events as opposed to non-sexual ones. However, the unicorn still gave it a moment of thought before asking, “Well… if it’s drawn to heightened senses of emotion, then how come we’re not looking at fights too? Or arguments?”

“Well, that’s probably because it’s drawn to moments of friendship to better assist in our studies.” Twilight then used her magic to pick up Starlight’s book, and floated it towards herself to see what she was reading. “And even though I hate to say it, providing sexual pleasure for yourself or others could be seen as a viable means of friendship.”

Starlight crossed her hooves and whinnied silently, but she didn’t try to say anything to bluntly to show her dismissal. She could think of a couple instances where that theory wouldn’t draw much validity, especially in that one scene involving Shining Armor using the Hayescartes spell; of course, the student knew better than to mention that awkward moment, since it was purposely left out of the knowledge of Shining’s sister. So instead of saying anything she’d immediately regret, Starlight pondered that theory before suggesting one of her own. “Wellll… we should still try to explore other options regarding this issue too. I mean, we can’t necessarily put all our eggs into one basket, right?”

Even though she seemed sure that her own idea was legitimate enough to keep their focus on, Twilight knew better than to disregard her student’s input. Celestia never did that towards her (except for the Nightmare Moon event, which may have actually been planned outside Twilight’s knowledge), and she learned the mistake of not listening to Starlight before in regards to Trixie. So after taking a second to ponder what other ideas would make sense, Twilight nodded while keeping her snout between the pages of her new book. “Well… okay, I’ll try to keep my options open. But in the meantime, I do think that emotional triggers might be a big factor in the results of our spell. But if we alter the magical construct of our surveillance spells too much, it might compromise the experiment as a whole.”

“Hey, I totally agree with you on that,” Starlight assured with her hoof raised. “I’m just wanting us to think outside the box a little too.”

As she reached over to grab one of Starburst’s many scrolls that were scrawled across the inactive Friendship Map, the mare added with a light shrug, “Or at least… it wouldn’t hurt to spread open that box as much as we can…”

“Nnnnnghhhh… H-How’s this for spreading open my box?~”

While Princess Twilight and Starlight Glimmer continued to browse their books for answers, three of School of Friendship’s international students were partaking in an activity that definitely would’ve been caught by their current surveillance spell. Far outside the school’s limits, Ocellus was sporting a heavy blush and clenched muzzle as she sat atop a large rock that was overlooking Ghastly Gorge. Even though she was supposed to accompany Smolder and Yona on a exhibition to the canyon for a research project, she ended up being forced to assist the two through a much different means. The Changeling wanted to be upset at her friends’ inabilities to focus much on their academic goals, but she wasn’t against being there for the two as a judge in their little competition.

Not to mention, getting an up-close view of Smolder and Yona’s pussies was a pretty nice benefit.

“Aaaahhh!!~” The orange dragoness’ head reeled back while she laid sprawled-out opposite Ocellus and Yona. Her toes were curled tightly inward as she let out a groan that bordered between intense pain and strenuous pleasure. Meanwhile, Smolder’s claws were clenched as well while taking hold of both sides of her dripping-wet pussy. Since her eyes were tightly shut, she wasn’t able to catch Ocellus’ blushed stare while she gaped open her scaled cunny to reveal the glistening pink flesh underneath. “Nnnnnghhh… Mmmm… M-Measure it Ocellus, measure it!~”

Due to being witness to the unconventional sight of a stretched-out dragon pussy, the Changeling was spaced-out for a second before she quickly jolted herself back to reality. “Hmm? O-OH!!” Ocellus then lit up her curved horn in a flash, and tried not to shiver too audibly while her bottom lip was bitten shut. A short length of measuring tape from Rarity’s shop was floated down between Smolder’s quivering legs, and stretched-out to get a quick measurement of the gaped space between her shaking digits. After getting a steady readout, Ocellus tried not to mon through her exhale as she pulled the tape back and blurted, “F-Four and three quarter inches!”

“Mmmmnnghh!!~” Smolder sighed sharply in relief before letting go of her strained cuntlips, and laid on her back with her claws sprawled outward. Her scaled digits were left glistening in a thick sheen of her juices, which made Ocellus blush even heavier while struggling not to take notice of them. Of course, it was easy to ignore Smolder’s claws when her pussy was still spread-out alarmingly wide between her legs; even without any added pressure, it seemed that the dragoness opened herself enough to leave a few inches of her inner folds completely exposed and loosened.

Meanwhile, the massive yak sprawled opposite of Smolder just huffed while giving a light smirk. Ocellus wasn’t sure if that smile on Yona’s muzzle was due to being impressed, or because she admired her friend’s first-time attempt. But whichever it was, the yak didn’t look the least bit intimidated as she remained braced on her bulky back, and kept her stubby legs open wide. Unlike Smolder’s smooth and hairless scales, Yona was sporting a massive bush of blackish brown pubes between her legs, that covered the entirety of her privates enough to stand out notably against her already thick coat.

“Only that much?~” jeered Yona as one of her brows raised, and her smile turned to a cockier-looking smirk. That reply seemed to catch Smolder’s attention rather quickly, as she pulled her head back up to stare at her with a peeved-looking glare. Even though her competitor was a literal dragon, Yona’s expression was unterred as she added, “Because to us yaks, any gape less than five inches is virgin stuff~”

“HEY!!” the dragoness pulled herself up while looking increasingly pissed, but kept her legs spread wide-open to keep her gaped pussy exposed. Ocellus was starting to look a little worried, and pulled herself away from the two so she wasn’t in the line of fire between their legs. Fortunately, Smolder’s eyes were solely on the yak’s while pointing a wet digit at her. “I already told you I’m NOT a virgin! Just because my pussy is smaller than yours doesn’t mean it can’t take a beating!”

Despite the dragoness’ insistence with that claim, Yona looked like she was trying her hardest not to scoff. “Heh~ If that’s how wide dragons get, yak cocks would NEVER fit inside! Yakyakistan pussies are widest for a reason~”

“Pbbt! Oh, yeah?~” Smolder said as she tilted her head with a mocking stare on the yak. “Because it’s pretty hard to see how wide yours can get behind that bramble-patch between your legs!”

Ocellus wasn’t sure how to feel about her friends getting so competitive over something like vaginal width, but she was thankful the two didn’t ask her to participate in the contest. Not to mention, she preferred to stay out of sight while she squirmed in budding arousal, and tried to cover the wetness growing behind her forelegs. Fortunately, Yona kept her stare on Smolder as she gave a surprisingly confident smile beneath her narrowed eyes. After a brief huff, the yak leaned forward while getting her forelegs down to her puffy-looking bush. “Just because yaks have hair, doesn’t mean there aren’t goodies underneath~”

Yona dug both of her hooves into her thick tuft of pubic hair, and pulled them apart to reveal her sopping-wet cunny that was winking just beneath it. Smolder’s eyes widened upon seeing the yak’s supple pink flesh, which was already exposed greatly between that notable gap between her thick and meaty vaginal lips. Even if the two girls were equally proportioned between their legs, it was obvious that Yona would’ve been able to open her pussy up much wider without much effort. And to prove that, she only needed to give a light grunt as she dug her hooves in deeper, and stretched apart her lips to give a deeper look at that soaked cavern to make Smolder’s jaw drop.

“Nnnnghhh… How… How does that look?~” Yona asked mockingly while pulling her pussy apart even wider, clearly beating Smolder’s width without the assistance of Ocellus’ measuring tape for proof. “S-See? Yaks are better at stretching out than dragons~”

Smolder grunted with a notable scowl on her face. “O-Oh yeah!?” Even though her pussy lips were already showing some evident wear as they hung loosely between her open legs, the dragoness didn’t want to be beaten by someone who can barely speak Ponish. She leaned over to reach into their nearby picnic basket, which carried an assortment of items Ocellus packed for a stir-fry meal later on. Even though she didn’t want to ruin her friend’s culinary plans, she could always just treat the Changeling to lunch to make up for it. As she ruffled through the assorted vegetables and sauces, Smolder asked, “Hey, Ocellus! How wide is Yona right now?”

Despite how heavily blushed she was getting, the Changeling overrode her fidgety stance with a shiver as she floated the tape between Yona’s legs. Much like Smolder’s gaped and drooling lips, the yak’s arousal was clear when Ocellus got a prime view of how matted Yona’s fur had gotten around her wide-open crevice. The smell of her arousal was strong enough to catch from her distance, and Ocellus needed to bite her lip while getting the notches lined up. “Mmmph~ I-It… It’s just over six inches…”
“S-SIX?! Holy crap…” Smolder seemed a little uneasy by hearing that number, which caused Yona to chuckle while keeping her hairy cunny opened invitingly wide. The moment the dragoness made a quick glance back at her friend, Yona gave a sly perk of her brows like she was expecting her to get a closer look. Even though a trickle of arousal could be seen dribbling down her scaled thighs, Smolder only needed to give a brief huff before returning her attention to the basket. She then grinned exceptionally wide, and looked back at the two as she pulled out her weapon of choice. “Well, if you wanna make it a challenge, then I’m game~”

Ocellus’ eyes shot wide-open, while Yona grew an intrigued smirk upon seeing the thick eggplant clutched in Smolder’s claw. It was certainly thick enough to leave the dragoness gaping like Yona was, but the yak didn’t show much intimidation from that confident smirk on Smolder’s face. Instead, she just groaned under her breath as she strengthened her grip on her drooling cunt, and pried her lips apart a little wider to coax her friend on. “Heh~ Yak would like to see how you end up after that~”

“Ohhhhh, believe me, Yona. You will~” Smolder then got herself on her back again, ahd took a breath as she pulled one leg back to better angle her eggplant between her legs. Ocellus looked on with a blushed expression that bordered between worry and guilty arousal. The plump, bulbous head of that dark purple vegetable was already glistening from the juices smeared across the dragoness’ digits. And after a quick smear of the tip against her open and drooling cunny, Smolder grimaced as she quickly began to push it past her strained lips. “NNNGHHHHH…”

Yona’s piqued smirk remained while she bit her lip, and used one of her hooves to dip past her own folds and better enjoy the show. Meanwhile, Ocellus just quivered to herself as she sat frozen as the wallflower of the three; even though a small puddle could be seen peeking through her forelegs pinned tightly against her crotch, the Changeling didn’t try to show much pleasure at seeing Smolder shoving such a thick object into her overstretched dragonhood. Nevertheless, even the strongest composure couldn’t keep Ocellus from grunting feebly as she watched those scaled lips stretching even further to allow that eggplant to slowly sink inside.

“Mmmmm… Now that’s confident~” growled Yona as she started to rub the inside of her gaping cunny, while using her other hoof to pull her lips apart even more. While the yak started to pant deeply and watched the lewd spectacle, Smolder’s face started to contort from the intense strain she could feel her pussy enduring. The eggplant may have been smooth with a glossy skin, but her cunt was still burning from the overexertion she was putting it through. But with one quick glance back at Yona’s cocky grin, the dragoness knew she couldn’t let her win. Even if that bushy pussy was widening itself even more from the yak’s hoofing, Smolder was determined as she clenched her eyes shut, and groaned deeply with an especially hefty push.

“GGGNNNAAAAHHH!!~” Despite Smolder’s strained cry that echoed across the canyon, the head of that vegetable could be heard slipping in with an audible schlick through her dripping folds. As soon as that thick tip was fully inside of the dragoness, Ocellus brought one of her soaked hooves up to bite on so she wouldn’t moan from the sight. Of course, Yona didn’t mind letting her arousal being heard as she caught sight of how tightly Smolder’s pussy was clenching around the eggplant’s thickest girth. It wasn’t the widest she had ever seen, but the yak was still impressed as she shuddered and rubbed her clit openly.

“Aaaaahhhh… Not bad, little dragon~” she cooed with an enticed shiver before pulling her own hoof away, now coated in a thick glaze of her arousal. She brought the hoof up to her face to give it a teasing lick and clean off her chaffed keratin, and then brought it back down to keep her hairy lips gaped apart. “You… Y-You should move it around a little… J-Just to make sure it stays stretched~”

Smolder’s face was clenched hard from the intense pressure of that vegetable, but she couldn’t help smirking at the yak’s undying confidence. Without even thinking, she used one of her feet to kick the basket towards Yona before saying, “Heh~ If you’re willing to show what you got, I might be willing to give you the credit you deserve~”

Yona didn’t hesitate to snatch the basket with a soaked hoof, and dug inside to look for a fitting item of use. Ocellus’ muzzle was skewed and tightly clenched, but she didn’t try to speak up about their misuse of her grocery items. Instead, the Changeling kept herself silent as she shivered and looked between both of those competitive nymphos. However, both she and Smolder’s expressions changed to shocked gasps the instant Yona pulled out a particular vegetable with a flawlessly wide grin on her chubby face:

A massive, round, bright yellow Butternut Squash.

Smolder felt confident about her own stretchage before, but she audibly gulped the instant she saw her friend pick up that. Meanwhile, Ocellus was downright gawked while hearing the yak state confidently, “Oh, Smolder… you shouldn’t challenge yaks with this kind of contest~”

The instant Yona brought the bulbous head of that squash down between her legs and started to push, both of her friends’ jaws dropped for a moment upon hearing the yak’s determined groans. Smolder shuddered in a mix of fear and arousal as she glanced down to her own outstretched pussy, and bit her lip in thought while clenching that eggplant tightly. Even though she wasn’t sure how much more she could take, part of her really wanted to prove she was as tenacious as Yona. Not to mention, the idea of leaving her cunny gaping so badly made her heart race like nothing had before.

Of course, Smolder’s determined drive to continue wasn’t really intensified until she saw the head of Yona’s squash start to sink in past her dripping bush. For the first time, Yona’s eyes clenched shut as she grimaced from the legitimate pressure she began to put her thick lips through. A brief yelp escaped her open muzzle as she shoved that root vegetable in as hard as she could, somehow able to get her hairy pussy to spread open even more despite that daunting thickness. The squash itself looked to be as thick as a foal’s head, but Yona soldiered on while clenching her hind-legs hard as they remained spread apart. Ocellus couldn’t necessarily say she was jealous of either of her friends stretching themselves out so much, but she couldn’t keep herself from grinding against her hooves as they remained quivered and braced against the ground.

“Aaaahhh!!~” Yona threw her head back as she quivered strongly from the width of that squash’s head that slowly crammed its way past her strained lips. Even with that thick tuft of a bush concealing a lot of the yak’s pussy, Smolder moaned a little when she saw Yona’s thick, meaty clit throbbing like a button needing to be pressed. Of course, even though it would’ve been tempting to assist her friend in such a taboo way, the dragoness knew that her competitive spirit was stronger than her lust. With her cunny clenching hard in need of some extra gape, she groaned through her gritted teeth and said, “O-Ocellus! Gi… G-Give me something else!!~”

Despite how frozen she felt from her loins getting increasingly hot and bothered, the Changeling moaned softly as she trembled and lit up her horn. Without even thinking clearly, Ocellus floated the basket back over to Smolder so she could find something else to cram into her already outstretched cunt. The dragoness lunged into the basket with a soaked claw, and blindly grabbed the first couple things she could grasp. Fortunately for her, they happened to be a couple of carrots with fairly thin tips. While Yona continued to groan and shove that squash into her increasingly gaping cunny, Smolder kept a tight grip on her eggplant as she tried to add another item to her aching lips. “Gnnnghhh… G-Get in there…”

Even with how strained her pussy looked while tightly wrapped around her eggplant, Smolder managed to use her other claw to cram one of the carrot’s tips beneath one of her clenched lips. She yelped out in slight pain from the added pressure, but let her growing arousal take over as she shoved that coarse root hard against the length of the eggplant. Ocellus could only watch with an enamored moan as the dragoness’ lips spread apart even more, and her width was increased with the addition of that thin veggie working its way inside. The Changeling didn’t want to interfere out of fairness, but her own arousal was clouding her mind as she picked up with second carrot with her magic. Soon enough, Smolder’s pained moans grew even deeper as she felt Ocellus helping to cram that second carrot in against her folds from the other side.

Fortunately, Yona didn’t seem to mind her friend’s assistance while she kept shoving that plump squash in deeper. By the time Smolder was enduring a triple-bout of overexertion, the yak’s hairy pussy managed to wrap around most of that rippled head despite its unruly shape. She knew she could easily win right then and there, but her pulsating clit made her keep pushing as her bush got increasingly damp from her own sexual prowess. Just as she felt the maximum girth of that item starting to move its way past her burning hot lips, the yak threw her head back even more while moaning in absolutely shameless bliss. “NnnnnghhhhhaaaAAAAAAHHHHH!!!~”

However, due to how long and lingering Yona’s groan came out, she almost couldn’t overhear Smolder crying out in a quaking and dire-sounding voice, “Aaaahhh!! O-Ocellus! P… Pry them apart! PRY THEM APART!!~”

The Changeling winced a little from such a troubling idea, but still moaned weakly as she focused on the dragoness’ aching cunt. She used her magic to grasp both of those carrots, and pulled them in opposite directions while positioned against that eggplant like a wagon-jack. Smolder pulled her claws back to grip the hard ground beneath her, and let out a strained moan of utter rapture as she felt her cuntlips being pried further apart without any mercy. Ocellus was gushing between her legs as she saw the relentless gaping Smolder was putting her dragonhood through, and how badly it was making her drip like a faucet in needy arousal. By the time the dragoness’ pink flesh could be seen poking from both sides, it became clear that the eggplant probably wouldn’t sate her anymore. Smolder may have not had a squash sliding inside of her just yet, but it was clear she was making herself just as gaped as the moaning yak writhing across from her.

Ocellus wasn’t sure how long she spent helping out both of her friends, and making sure that their orgasmic bouts of torment didn’t veer into dangerous territory. Despite how severely both girls stretched their strained pussies out, the Changeling was beyond grateful neither of them went far enough to warrant a hospital visit. But alas, by the time both girls felt satisfied with the levels of stretching they could endure, Ocellus tried her hardest not to rub herself to the sight as both of them pulled out their ruined vegetables. As the coated (and slightly squished) items fell out between their legs to glisten under the burning sun, Ocellus couldn’t contain her arousal at seeing the aftermath of their efforts.

Smolder’s pussy looked absolutely gaped, with both of her loosened cuntlips hanging loosely between her thighs and spread several inches apart. Between those flappy lips, the dragoness’ petite folds were thoroughly exposed deep within her now massive-looking cavern. A large majority of Smolder’s pink flesh had become immensely reddened by the strain it just went through, but they were still shimmering vibrantly in her juices as she dribbled near-endlessly to leave a puddle beneath her. Meanwhile, Smolder tried to keep a cocky grin while showing off her handiwork towards her competitor. “Ho… How’s that for gaping, Yona?~”

Yona shuddered as she nodded proudly with a half-lidded stare, seeming impressed by the dragoness’ efforts. However, it was clear that the yak put her own cunny to the absolute limit while she remained sprawled-out with her bush pulled apart significantly wide. Between her legs, Yona’s lips were hanging down even worse than Smolder’s, and twitching as they tried to adjust to the tensions brought upon them by that squash. Of course, the yak’s cuntlips were nothing compared to the sopping-wet, but still deeply-gaped pussy that was left throbbing out in the open. Even though Ocellus wasn’t a hundred percent sure, she had a feeling Yona could take a stallion’s hoof without even flinching with her cunt the state it was in.

“Mmmnnnghhh… do… do you want me to measure them?” the Changeling asked with a deeply-aroused shiver. Of course, even with how badly Ocellus was blushing and writhing against her hooves with her crotch, the two friends glanced back at each other as they gazed at those thoroughly used pussies. After a brief moment of silence, neither of them seemed to care about numbers as they shrugged in unison, and then shook their heads with contentment.

“Mnnnghhh… Nah,” remarked Smolder as she grinned with a bit lip, and used a couple digits to flick her loosened lips teasingly for them to see. “I think we both did enough to warrant a shared win, don’cha say?~”

Yona’s coy-looking smirk made it obvious she felt like the superior stretcher, but she kept her opinions to herself as she nodded silently back at her. “Y… Yeah~ Yak thinks you did good~”

Even though she looked like she was going to cum at any second, Ocellus shivered with a thankful nod while looking between them and their hefty gapes. Of course, Smolder was the first to speak up towards her as she said, “Uhhh… sorry for ruining your lunch plans.”

After a couple seconds, all three of them giggled at the same time upon realizing how weird that apology sounded in retrospect. Fortunately, Ocellus nodded gratefully back at the dragoness and said, “O-Oh, it’s alright… I mean… if you wanna make it up to me, I could easily ask for a date~ EEP!!”

The Changeling threw her hooves up over her face after a shocked gasp, not expecting to make a request like that. While Yona stared at her with raised brows, Smolder only looked surprised for a second before smirking a little, and giving a casual shrug of her head. “Welllll… okay~”

“I’m so sorry, that came out of nowhere, and I wasn--Wait, what?” asked Ocellus as she whipped her head back towards Smolder. Given her widened eyes, it seemed clear that she wasn’t expecting her to accept that offer so quickly.

“Well, yeah! I mean… you kinda already saw me like this, so… what’s the worst that could happen?”

Given her point, Ocellus couldn’t help shrugging with a small pout in understanding. Yona decided to add, “Honestly, yak thinks you two would look cute together~”

While Smolder scoffed to that accusation, Ocellus’ blush deepened while sitting with a trembled stance between them. However, before anything else could be said from the yak or Changeling, Smolder grew a more lustrous smirk as she gave an opinion of her own. “You know what else would look cute together?~”

She waited for Ocellus and Yona to look back at her curiously, and narrowed her eyes while shooting a hungrier-looking smirk on the Changeling. “Your muzzle, and our pussies~ Right now~”

Even though Ocellus froze in place from the shock of such a statement, Yona looked just as enticed by that option as her equally-gaped competitor. Fortunately, only a couple seconds passed as Ocellus looked between both of her friends, and thought it over before giving a very brief response.

“... Deal~”

Even from the furthest ends of Ghastly Gorge, the echoes of Smolder and Yona’s elated moans rippled across the caverns long into the rest of the afternoon.